into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n in_o regard_n of_o canonical_a authority_n stamp_v upon_o both_o r._n hooker_n with_o other_o formalist_n will_v have_v the_o lightness_n of_o matter_n to_o make_v the_o law_n alterable_a true_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o light_a thing_n yet_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n involve_v all_o the_o world_n in_o condemnation_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o that_o which_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n so_o say_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la comem_fw-la on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o god_n reveal_v and_o dyte_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n as_o history_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n which_o canonic_a writer_n learned_a either_o by_o hear_v see_v read_v or_o meditation_n there_o be_v no_o need_n these_o shall_v be_v dyte_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o know_v they_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v assist_v 2._o excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v conceptum_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sciebant_fw-la non_fw-la iis_fw-la suggessit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la potius_fw-la conceptum_fw-la quam_fw-la illum_fw-la scriberent_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o conceptus_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la digessit_fw-la &_o direxit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la v_o g._n ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la primò_fw-la illam_fw-la secundò_fw-la aliam_fw-la tertiò_fw-la collocarent_fw-la yet_o estius_n say_v on_o the_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la singula_fw-la &_o verborum_fw-la ordo_fw-la ac_fw-la tota_fw-la dispositio_fw-la fit_v a_o deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la loquente_fw-la ac_fw-la scribente_fw-la so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n but_o every_o word_n and_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o word_n be_v of_o or_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v himself_o now_o for_o the_o addition_n canonical_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n moses_n make_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n i_o hope_v papist_n and_o formalist_n can_v with_o any_o forehead_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v tradition_n and_o alterable_a positives_n of_o church-policy_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n except_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o that_o our_o prelate_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v but_o the_o visiones_fw-la aulae_fw-la the_o vision_n of_o court_n and_o that_o their_o call_n be_v as_o paul_n be_v gal._n 1._o 1._o not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o be_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o court_n 2._o except_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v may_v add_v canonical_a and_o scripturall_a addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o addition_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o 3._o that_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o bind_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o no_o canonic_a scripture_n shall_v ever_o be_v but_o the_o only_a write_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v as_o some_o write_v the_o dream_n of_o saducee_n whereas_o inhibition_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v god_n himself_o add_v yea_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n while_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o give_v any_o power_n of_o add_v to_o his_o scripture_n at_o all_o without_o his_o own_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o that_o god_n do_v never_o command_v moses_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o that_o his_o commandment_n to_o write_v scripture_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o essential_o do_v include_v every_o syllable_n and_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o write_v for_o i_o do_v not_o coaceive_v that_o 1._o god_n give_v to_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n power_n to_o devise_v a_o gospel_n and_o write_v it_o i_o suppose_v angel_n or_o man_n can_v not_o have_v devise_v it_o yea_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o have_v devise_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o can_v create_v such_o a_o piece_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o curious_a book_n on_o which_o essential_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n that_o natural_a theology_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o as_o prince_n and_o god_n noble_n do_v give_v the_o content_n or_o rude_a thought_n of_o a_o curious_a epistle_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o their_o secretary_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o secretary_n to_o put_v it_o in_o form_n and_o stile_n and_o then_o sign_n it_o and_o seal_v it_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o rude_a draught_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o pin_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n church-officer_n and_o government_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o shepherd_n herdsmen_z fisher_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n moses_n david_n amos_n and_o peter_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v unlettered_a man_n to_o write_v word_n and_o stile_n as_o they_o please_v but_o that_o in_o write_v every_o jot_n tittle_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n word_n phrase_n expression_n order_n method_n majesty_n stile_n and_o all_o so_o i_o think_v they_o be_v but_o organ_n the_o mouth_n pen_n and_o amanuensis_n god_n as_o it_o be_v immediate_o dyte_v and_o lead_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o pen_n deut_n 4._o 5._o deut._n 31._o 24_o 25_o 26._o mal._n 4._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o so_o luk._n 1._o 70._o god_n borrow_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o when_o we_o ask_v from_o prelate_n what_o sort_n of_o additional_a or_o accidental_a worship_n touch_v surplice_n cross_n and_o other_o religious_a positives_n of_o church_n policy_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o scripture_n doctrinal_n they_o give_v we_o these_o character_n of_o it_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o doctrinal_n and_o have_v express_v they_o full_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o church_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o accidental_n and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v particular_o in_o scripture_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_z and_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o doctrinal_a point_n and_o not_o accidental_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o doctrinal_n be_v but_o hear_v the_o very_a language_n of_o papist_n for_o papist_n put_v this_o essential_a character_n on_o their_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o write_a word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o tradition_n so_o the_o jesuit_n malderus_n in_o 22._o tom_n de_fw-fr virtut_o de_fw-fr obj_fw-la fidei_fw-la q._n 1._o dub._n 3._o pro_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n habendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la inveneatur_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la tamen_fw-la vniversa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la consiliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a and_o how_o far_a papist_n do_v clear_a as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v for_o the_o church_n may_v coin_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v all_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n two_o supper_n and_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o passover_n as_o hooker_n say_v and_o their_o fast_v till_o the_o six_o hour_n every_o feast_n day_n we_o reject_v as_o dream_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n not_o to_o add_v that_o
aristotle_n faith_n well_o in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n it_o be_v a_o non-consequence_n and_o so_o man_n will_n be_v the_o best_a house_n that_o ceremony_n be_v descend_v of_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a consequence_n we_o desire_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o command_v as_o apt_a to_o edify_v may_v be_v lawful_a arbitrary_a worship_n but_o ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a because_o ruler_n judge_v either_o such_o thing_n apt_a to_o edify_v because_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o or_o because_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o the_o former_a can_v be_v say_v because_o this_o light_n whereby_o ruler_n see_v ceremony_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o edify_v be_v either_o light_n of_o scripture_n or_o nature_n or_o both_o if_o this_o be_v say_v they_o can_v make_v other_o see_v this_o light_n also_o if_o there_o be_v goodness_n and_o aptitude_n to_o edify_v soul_n in_o ceremony_n by_o nature_n light_n sound_a reason_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v arbitrary_a or_o indifferent_a worship_n but_o must_v be_v essential_a worship_n have_v warrant_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n for_o what_o nature_n light_n or_o scripture_n command_v that_o god_n himself_o command_v and_o what_o god_n command_v be_v essential_a not_o arbitrary_a worship_n 2._o and_o second_o they_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a thing_n but_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a by_o nature_n light_n by_o scripture_n or_o both_o which_o they_o deny_v if_o the_o latter_a be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o will_n of_o ruler_n that_o which_o make_v ceremony_n good_a and_o lawful_a aâ—â—in_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n for_o pope_n or_o prince_n or_o man_n pleasure_n find_v pre-existent_a goodness_n and_o lawfulness_n in_o thing_n and_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o good_a it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o create_v both_o being_n and_o goodness_n of_o being_n 5._o if_o arbitrary_a goodness_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o ceremony_n be_v thus_o warrantable_a because_o nor_o contrary_v to_o the_o word_n and_o esteem_v arbitrary_a i_o may_v fail_v against_o the_o first_o four_o commandment_n by_o superstition_n and_o idolary_n so_o i_o esteem_v these_o to_o wit_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n arbitrary_a and_o not_o of_o divine_a necessity_n and_o yet_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v neither_o sin_n nor_o commit_v act_n of_o false_a worship_n because_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v indeed_o forbid_v but_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o holiness_n merit_n nor_o divine_a necessity_n but_o be_v mere_o arbitrary_a be_v no_o where_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n let_v formalists_n by_o their_o ground_n show_v we_o a_o scripture_n for_o it_o for_o they_o can_v by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v forbid_v as_o false_a worship_n see_v they_o want_v that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v false_a worship_n as_o they_o teach_v for_o they_o as_o the_o argument_n suppose_v want_v opinion_n of_o necessity_n divine_a merit_n and_o holiness_n 6._o if_o the_o church_n will_v command_v crossing_n and_o surplice_n make_v they_o lawful_a then_o their_o forbid_v they_o shall_v make_v they_o unlawful_a and_o man_n will_n shall_v be_v a_o pope_n and_o god_n 7._o if_o ruler_n conclude_v they_o lawful_a then_o either_o upon_o national_n reason_n concern_v britain_n rather_o then_o other_o nation_n or_o upon_o reason_n immutable_a &_o eternal_a if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v they_o be_v essential_a worship_n not_o arbitrary_a if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v they_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a sense_n of_o british_a man_n then_o otheâ—s_v which_o be_v a_o dream_n dull_a sense_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o sin_n original_a alike_o in_o all_o place_n and_o god_n in_o his_o perfect_a word_n have_v provide_v alike_o remedy_n against_o natural_a dulness_n to_o all_o mankind_n else_o we_o in_o britain_n do_v supererogate_v and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v perfect_a to_o some_o nation_n in_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o not_o to_o other_o 8._o by_o as_o good_a reason_n arbitrary_a mercy_n and_o arbittary_n justice_n be_v hold_v as_o arbitrary_a worship_n for_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o second_o table_n as_o in_o work_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o and_o if_o so_o be_v than_o it_o be_v in_o man_n will_n to_o do_v thing_n conduce_v for_o the_o murder_a or_o not_o murder_v of_o our_o brethren_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o will_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o lawful_a act_n of_o will-love_n or_o will-murther_n 9_o law_n oblige_v as_o papist_n grant_v as_o materiaegravitate_fw-la driedo_n and_o obligare_fw-la vasquez_n say_v after_o gerson_n occam_n almain_n and_o other_o papist_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n command_v in_o the_o law_n not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n if_o then_o the_o general_n will_v and_o command_v of_o god_n constitute_v arbitrary_a worship_n this_o worship_n from_o god_n will_v lay_v a_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n no_o less_o than_o essential_a worship_n for_o hezechiah_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o apply_v fig_n to_o his_o boil_v and_o moses_n to_o make_v every_o little_a ring_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o god_n command_v these_o than_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n for_o god_n authority_n in_o command_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v great_a thing_n and_o less_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o god_n general_a permissive-will_a do_v no_o less_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n than_o his_o approve_v will_n 10._o to_o this_o arbitrary_a worship_n agree_v all_o the_o property_n of_o will-worship_n as_o 1_o colos_n 2._o 18._o it_o beguile_v we_o of_o our_o reward_n for_o no_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o bishopric_n for_o conformity_n 2._o it_o be_v will-humility_n to_o be_v devout_a than_o god_n will_v we_o 3._o it_o intrude_v in_o thing_n not_o know_v in_o the_o word_n 4._o it_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n christ_n for_o it_o make_v he_o not_o a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n if_o prelares_fw-la under_o he_o give_v law_n add_v to_o his_o word_n and_o that_o after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 5._o it_o inthral_v man_n dead_a with_o christ_n to_o a_o yoke_n they_o object_n but_o not_o to_o yoke_v upon_o the_o conscience_n answer_v yea_o but_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n free_v also_o from_o the_o external_a yoke_n as_o from_o shed_v of_o blood_n in_o circumcision_n removal_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n many_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n present_v of_o the_o male-children_n and_o go_v up_o to_o sacrifica_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n yea_o expensive_a offering_n all_o call_v burden_n act._n 15._o 10._o col._n 2._o 20._o gal_n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o col._n 2._o 14._o 15._o and_o multiply_v holy_a day_n surplice_n cross_v keep_v we_o in_o that_o same_o bondage_n though_o less_o they_o may_v say_v magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la 6._o this_o worship_n perish_v with_o the_o use_n 7._o subject_v we_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 8._o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n mr._n burges_n 179._o say_v some_o will-worship_n iâ—_n not_o unlawful_a aâ—_n three_o sermon_n in_o one_o day_n the_o freewill_a offering_n and_o vow_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n will-worship_n the_o church_n at_o her_o godly_a discretion_n and_o will_v may_v appoint_v some_o formality_n to_o attend_v the_o worship_n answer_v gregor_n de_fw-la valent_fw-la say_v that_o some_o idolatry_n be_v lawful_a some_o unlawful_a this_o man_n say_v some_o will-worship_n be_v lawful_a some_o unlawful_a that_o be_v some_o sin_n be_v lawful_a some_o unlawful_a 2._o three_o preach_n come_v from_o zeal_n not_o from_o will_n and_o be_v no_o new_a worship_n different_a from_o preach_v and_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n therefore_o where_o all_o can_v be_v present_a in_o one_o day_n at_o all_o the_o three_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o three_o preach_n none_o for_o cross_v 3._o will_v as_o will_v be_v carver_n of_o will-worship_n will_n creat_v not_o the_o worship_n but_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o lawful_a worship_n but_o where_o will_v as_o will_v void_a of_o reason_n have_v influence_n in_o the_o worship_n it_o be_v will_n brood_n 4_o the_o freewill_n offering_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n the_o poor_a shall_v offer_v a_o pair_n of_o dove_n in_o the_o freewill_n offering_n but_o the_o rich_a a_o lamb_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o the_o rich_a to_o offer_v a_o pair_n of_o dove_n and_o therefore_o
but_o will_v it_o follow_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o watch_v over_o he_o to_o try_v in_o another_o way_n in_o a_o pastoral_n way_n by_o his_o walk_n profession_n and_o practical_a knowledge_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o no._n the_o contrary_n be_v heb._n 13._o 17._o they_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o to_o try_v that_o be_v shepherd_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o a_o pastoral_n way_n to_o know_v those_o of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v disease_v ezech._n 34._o 4._o sick_a break_a drive_v away_o and_o lose_v and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o try_v themselves_o lest_o they_o eat_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o ergo_fw-la the_o steward_n shall_v try_v the_o stomach_n that_o they_o eat_v not_o poison_v if_o then_o the_o lord_n law_n bid_v man_n beware_v they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o sorcery_n sodomy_n murder_n and_o if_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v personal_a watchfulness_n over_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ensnare_v to_o those_o sin_n and_o achan_n be_v to_o try_v if_o his_o heart_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o be_v wary_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o magistrate_n as_o joshua_n shall_v not_o try_v out_o sorcerer_n sodomite_n and_o other_o achan_n to_o punish_v they_o erastus_n 2_o cor._n 13._o be_v against_o this_o a_o person_n be_v to_o try_v himself_o will_v it_o follow_v when_o he_o have_v try_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o he_o seem_v meet_v to_o the_o elder_n and_o this_o not_o our_o consequence_n let_v erastus_n own_v it_o we_o care_v not_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n he_o shall_v else_o erastus_n provide_v no_o way_n against_o a_o pagan_a who_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o he_o may_v do_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o may_v without_o the_o elder_n and_o church_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o erastus_n provide_v no_o stop_n for_o he_o but_o only_o his_o own_o pagan_a conscience_n and_o so_o may_v one_o by_o that_o rule_n but_o trample_v on_o the_o sacrament_n his_o own_o conscience_n be_v all_o his_o rule_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o lib._n 3._o c._n â—_o p._n 207._o erastus_n 1_o cor._n 11._o paul_n forbid_v none_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o come_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v he_o bid_v they_o come_v worthy_o as_o all_o be_v bid_v hear_v the_o word_n though_o they_o â—e_v forbid_v to_o he_o be_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o profane_a history_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v sinful_a come_n for_o no_o act_n command_v of_o god_n be_v evil_a ans_fw-fr 1._o paul_n then_o forbid_v not_o pagan_n more_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n supper_n and_o child_n than_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v absurd_a he_o command_v all_o to_o hear_v but_o he_o command_v not_o all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n but_o those_o only_a that_o can_v discern_v the_o lord_n body_n for_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n though_o i_o be_v not_o prepare_v be_v simple_o necessary_a if_o i_o will_v be_v save_v and_o to_o sacrifice_v if_o i_o will_v be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o pray_v if_o i_o will_v obtain_v any_o blessing_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v all_o these_o be_v command_v that_o i_o hear_v sacrifice_n and_o pray_v in_o faith_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o command_v to_o all_o not_o to_o pagan_n not_o to_o child_n not_o to_o the_o unregenerate_v but_o only_o to_o the_o regenerate_v and_o to_o those_o who_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o for_o a_o child_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v forbid_v not_o command_v and_o no_o ill_a act_n be_v command_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o they_o come_v at_o all_o but_o erastus_n will_v have_v it_o lawful_a as_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o do_v christ_n command_v turk_n and_o child_n to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n for_o he_o command_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o peter_n bid_v simon_n magus_n pray_v act._n 8._o 22._o but_o he_o neither_o bid_v give_v the_o supper_n to_o he_o nor_o bid_v he_o he_o receive_v it_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a forbid_v pearl_n to_o be_v cast_v unto_o swine_n erastus_n arg._n 16._o god_n will_v not_o have_v few_o christian_n to_o be_v member_n 124._o of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o of_o jew_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o god_n will_v have_v all_o circumcise_a even_o the_o most_o flagitious_a that_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n ergo_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o baptize_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o baptize_v even_o child_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o most_o wicked_a remain_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a jewish_a church_n jure_fw-la before_o god_n the_o wicked_a jew_n to_o god_n be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n esa_n 1._o 10._o yea_o he_o say_v amos_n 9_o 7._o be_v you_o not_o unto_o i_o as_o child_n of_o ethiopian_n o_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n what_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o cast_v out_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v tolerate_v jezabel_n wolf_n lion_n in_o the_o flock_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o holy_a thing_n be_v their_o sin_n erastus_n but_o repentance_n be_v not_o always_o command_v to_o those_o 124._o jew_n especial_o who_o be_v unclean_a by_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n against_o their_o will_n and_o ignorant_o and_o the_o purge_n of_o they_o depend_v on_o their_o own_o will_n so_o they_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v much_o for_o we_o if_o those_o who_o be_v unclean_a against_o their_o will_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n it_o be_v a_o try_v type_n that_o far_o more_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_o scandalous_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n erastus_n the_o church_n be_v a_o draw-net_a a_o field_n a_o marriage_n supper_n there_o be_v good_a and_o ill_a in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inviter_n who_o be_v bid_v invite_v all_o good_a and_o bad_a mat._n 22._o but_o the_o man_n that_o come_v himself_o without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n ergo_fw-la the_o officer_n be_v to_o invite_v all_o and_o forbid_v none_o ans_fw-fr they_o be_v to_o invite_v all_o to_o all_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n even_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o be_v false_a they_o be_v to_o invite_v all_o to_o some_o ordinance_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n preach_v but_o not_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v to_o cast_v pearl_n to_o swine_n 2._o the_o way_n of_o erastus_n be_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v nor_o to_o debar_v themselves_o from_o the_o seal_n more_o than_o from_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n forbid_v adam_n to_o touch_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o his_o cast_n of_o he_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o cain_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o i_o be_v rather_o type_n presignify_v excommunication_n and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v wicked_a man_n debar_v from_o holy_a thing_n than_o pattern_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o be_v they_o allege_v by_o beza_n and_o our_o divine_n chap._n vii_o quest_n 3._o whether_o erastus_n do_v just_o deny_v that_o excommunication_n be_v typify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o take_v type_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v right_o expound_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new-testament_n do_v expound_v they_o now_o that_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n do_v typify_v moral_a uncleanness_n be_v clear_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 17._o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 18._o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a exposition_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a holiness_n and_o cleanness_n command_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n for_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o a_o number_n of_o law_n about_o eschew_v of_o unclean_a thing_n he_o say_v in_o general_a leu._n 26._o 3._o if_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o 11._o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a allusion_n to_o numb_a 19_o 11._o he_o that_o touch_v
magistrate_n as_o erastus_n and_o master_n prinne_n think_v exclude_v judasses_n and_o know_v traitor_n and_o know_v devil_n and_o know_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o erastus_n and_o master_n prinne_v both_o absurd_a 2._o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o judas_n know_v he_o to_o be_v all_o these_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o know_a traitor_n also_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 2_o thess_n 3_o 14_o 15_o rom._n 16._o 17._o evident_a enough_o 3._o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o he_o know_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o persecute_a christ_n to_o death_n and_o other_o math._n 12._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o joh._n 15._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o joh._n 7._o 28_o 29._o joh._n 12._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o joh._n 10._o 31_o 32._o joh._n 11._o 47_o 48._o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o erastus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 307._o 308._o and_o master_n prinne_n his_o vindication_n pag._n 38_o 39_o to_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n so_o mr._n prinne_n say_v that_o by_o dog_n and_o swine_n be_v mean_v only_o such_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o harbour_n or_o entertain_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o of_o which_o the_o text_n be_v principal_o intend_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o such_o open_a contemner_n persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n who_o run_v upon_o and_o tear_v the_o preacher_n thereof_o trample_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o tenderer_n of_o they_o under_o their_o foot_n as_o the_o text_n resolve_v in_o terminis_fw-la mat._n 7._o 6._o mat._n 10_o 14_o 15._o luk._n 9_o 5._o act._n 13._o 46._o or_o open_a apostate_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 2_o 21_o 22_o &c_n &c_n hence_o by_o this_o we_o may_v give_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o dog_n as_o the_o pharisee_n for_o to_o they_o christ_n tender_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o christ_n may_v have_v hinder_v be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n to_o malice_n he_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v above_o the_o law_n that_o he_o give_v to_o we_o do_v not_o in_o this_o example_n warrant_v we_o to_o cast_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v judasses_n pharisee_n and_o malicious_a hater_n and_o heart-murtherer_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n dispense_v of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_n the_o seal_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n out_o of_o question_n and_o preach_v to_o heathen_a and_o to_o the_o non-converted_n though_o they_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o refuse_v to_o entertain_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a act._n 19_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o tit._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 25_o 26_o 27._o the_o text_n that_o master_n prinne_n allege_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o heathen_a who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n mat._n 10._o 14_o 15._o luk._n 9_o 5._o act._n 13._o 46._o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o mat._n 10._o luk._n 9_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a commandment_n give_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v depart_v from_o those_o house_n of_o judea_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o samaritan_n or_o gentile_n at_o all_o mat._n 10._o 5_o 6._o who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o precept_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n do_v not_o observe_v but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o many_o heathen_a who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o act._n 16._o and_o 17._o and_o 19_o 2._o the_o place_n act._n 13._o 15._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n to_o who_o paul_n preach_v long_o after_o they_o persecute_v and_o stone_v the_o prophet_n and_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act_n 2._o and_o 4._o and_o 8._o and_o 9_o mat._n 23._o 37_o 38._o 3._o those_o place_n be_v to_o better_a colour_n of_o purpose_n bring_v by_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o people_n for_o their_o good_a entertainment_n thereof_o and_o deny_v to_o other_o for_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o welcome_v it_o so_o the_o arminian_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hague_n pag._n 87_o 88_o 89._o god_n send_v the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o his_o absolute_a will_n sed_fw-la ob_fw-la alius_fw-la causas_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la latentâ—s_fw-la for_o secret_a cause_n in_o man_n arminius_n against_o perkins_n p._n 199._o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o send_v the_o gospel_n have_v cause_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la so_o corvinus_n ad_fw-la wallachros_n p._n 44._o socinus_n comment_fw-fr in_o 1._o epist_n joh._n c._n 4._o p._n 307._o say_v the_o same_o and_o mr._n pryn_n be_v please_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o cite_v they_o i_o conceive_v imprudent_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v hate_v those_o impious_a sect_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o true_o if_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o pastor_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o give_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n to_o those_o that_o willing_o receive_v it_o and_o harbour_v the_o preacher_n and_o present_o to_o depart_v and_o preach_v no_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o as_o the_o place_n mat._n 10._o 14._o &_o luke_n 9_o 5._o carry_v that_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v heathen_n who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o harbour_v the_o preacher_n as_o the_o worthy_a divine_a say_v conceive_v that_o to_o be_v a_o cast_n of_o pearl_n to_o dog_n and_o swine_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o preacher_n &_o spreader_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n &_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n without_o respect_n to_o good_a or_o bad_a deserve_n send_v the_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o 3._o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o corroborate_v faith_n and_o conversion_n where_o it_o be_v once_o and_o so_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o one_o who_o before_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o one_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n as_o the_o word_n be_v for_o then_o at_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o heathen_a if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o for_o base_a &_o worldly_a end_n know_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o sincere_o desire_v these_o seal_n and_o ordinance_n instant_o at_o the_o same_o sermon_n to_o baptise_v he_o &_o administer_v the_o other_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o he_o for_o how_o can_v we_o deny_v convert_v ordinance_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v they_o say_v our_o adversary_n 4._o a_o ordinance_n that_o can_v be_v dispense_v to_o a_o heathen_a remain_v a_o heathen_a and_o to_o a_o unconverted_a man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o unconverted_a man_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v dispense_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o the_o first_o convert_v ordinance_n to_o so_o many_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o dispense_v the_o word_n unto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v first_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o erastus_n and_o mr._n pryn_n grant_v we_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o heathen_a remain_v heathen_a and_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o yield_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a remain_a heathen_a but_o they_o never_o admit_v nor_o can_v we_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n heathen_a remain_v heathen_a nor_o can_v the_o jew_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n the_o uncircumcised_a now_o than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o some_o can_v make_v the_o church_n and_o preacher_n guilty_a of_o cast_v pearl_n to_o swine_n and_o of_o partake_v of_o their_o siâ—_n who_o hearing_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n shall_v admit_v to_o
the_o sacrament_n heathen_a remai_v heathen_a they_o shall_v prostitute_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o heathen_a man_n eat_v of_o his_o own_o damnation_n hence_o this_o assertion_n of_o mr._n prynne_n must_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o 35._o minister_n may_v as_o well_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o such_o unexcommunicate_v gross_a impenitent_a scandalous_a christian_n who_o they_o will_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o fear_n of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o because_o say_v he_o unprofitable_a hearing_n be_v as_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n person_n as_o unworthy_a as_o heathen_a such_o as_o simon_n magus_n yea_o latent_fw-la judasses_n parricide_n who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n while_o god_n discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o man_n as_o uncapable_a of_o the_o word_n as_o heathen_a and_o as_o unworthy_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o do_v not_o contravene_v that_o cast_v not_o pearl_n to_o swine_n yet_o we_o can_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o man_n know_v to_o be_v as_o scandalous_a uncapable_a and_o unworthy_a as_o heathen_a but_o we_o must_v prostitute_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o mr._n prynne_n bring_v to_o say_v we_o may_v as_o well_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o scandalous_a impenitent_n as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o either_o because_o unprofitable_a hear_n be_v as_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o supper_n this_o because_o be_v no_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v both_o damnable_a sin_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o preacher_n partake_v equal_o of_o both_o i_o can_v show_v he_o a_o clear_a difference_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o connexion_n 1._o unprofitable_a hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o heathen_a be_v as_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o hypocritical_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o equalia_fw-la peccata_fw-la but_o sure_o they_o be_v â—què_fw-fr peccata_fw-la but_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o heathen_a and_o not_o partake_v of_o his_o sin_n of_o unprofitable_a hear_n for_o i_o may_v be_v command_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o heathen_a remain_v a_o heathen_a as_o paul_n preach_v to_o felix_n to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n to_o the_o persecute_v jew_n word_n and_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n free_v i_o from_o partake_v of_o his_o unprofitable_a hear_n but_o i_o can_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o a_o heathen_a remain_v a_o heathen_a without_o share_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o suppose_v a_o heathen_a remain_v a_o heathen_a will_v crowd_n in_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o of_o old_a many_o heathen_a feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n desire_v to_o serve_v the_o time_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 21._o yet_o i_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o heathen_n unworthy_a receive_n if_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heathen_a serve_v the_o time_n and_o crowd_v in_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o i_o have_v no_o command_n of_o god_n to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o a_o heathen_a man_n nor_o can_v paul_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n or_o to_o felix_n without_o take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o their_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n put_v pastor_n in_o a_o case_n that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o heathen_a and_o to_o thousand_o know_v to_o be_v unconvert_v without_o any_o participation_n of_o their_o unprofitable_a hear_n and_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o nourish_a of_o their_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a who_o visible_o and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profane_a and_o abominable_o wicked_a put_v those_o same_o dispenser_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o be_v compartner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o they_o dispense_v the_o bread_n to_o those_o that_o be_v know_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v teach_v in_o catechism_n to_o child_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o exod._n 12._o 26_o 27._o gen._n 18._o 19_o prov._n 22._o 6._o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n they_o be_v save_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n but_o a_o command_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v dispense_v to_o no_o child_n nor_o to_o any_o that_o can_v examine_v themselves_o and_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o ordinary_o without_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o forewarn_v apostate_n and_o persecutor_n and_o hypocritical_a heathen_a and_o child_n that_o if_o they_o eat_v unworthy_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n as_o mr._n pryn_n say_v and_o yet_o reach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o 36_o for_o the_o dispenser_n than_o shall_v â—ast_v pearl_n to_o some_o dog_n and_o swine_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 5._o 6._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o the_o guilt_n in_o pollute_v of_o holy_a thing_n if_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o watchword_n say_v they_o be_v about_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n before_o they_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n nor_o do_v we_o as_o mr._n pryn_n say_v nor_o know_v we_o or_o the_o scripture_n any_o such_o distinction_n as_o seal_v external_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n lawful_o divide_v sinful_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o sin_n no_o print_n no_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o it_o from_o the_o internal_a seal_n nor_o hear_v we_o ever_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o conversion_n one_o external_a from_o 41._o paganism_n to_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n wrought_v extraordinary_o by_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n and_o ordinary_o by_o baptism_n in_o infant_n and_o another_o internal_a from_o formal_a profession_n to_o a_o inward_a embrace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n 1._o because_o the_o steward_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n may_v notdare_v to_o play_v with_o the_o sacrament_n as_o child_n do_v with_o nut_n to_o seal_v to_o man_n sense_n and_o fancy_n christ_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o he_o and_o part_n in_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v in_o those_o who_o visible_o have_v nothing_o of_o faith_n to_o their_o discern_a and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a sense_n and_o fancy_n such_o as_o all_o visible_o and_o notorious_o scandalous_a walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n all_o heretic_o apostate_n know_v and_o unwashen_v hypocrite_n have_v and_o no_o more_o 2._o all_o heathen_a and_o unbaptise_v have_v sense_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o external_a wash_n and_o external_a and_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v but_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o seal_n because_o they_o have_v body_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o tooth_n and_o stomach_n to_o eat_v sacramental_o and_o have_v minister_n warrant_v enough_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o have_v sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n also_o ere_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o sacrament_n mr._n pryn_n will_v say_v but_o i_o ask_v by_o what_o warrant_n mr._n pryn_n allege_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o that_o pastor_n may_v without_o sin_n dispense_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o heathen_a remain_v heathen_a ergo_fw-la may_v they_o dispense_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o heathen_a remain_v heathen_a what_o more_o absurd_a yet_o remain_v heathen_a they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o mr._n pryn_n his_o sense-sealing_a and_o sense-converting_a sacrament_n as_o any_o sound_a believer_n 3._o a_o seal_n to_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o inward_a seal_n by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n for_o the_o external_a seal_n without_o the_o internal_a be_v hypocrisy_n and_o god_n can_v intend_v hypocrisy_n nor_o can_v this_o division_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o do_v seal_v to_o we_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n except_o we_o
sinful_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o sin_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 4._o what_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v mr._n pryn_n for_o extraordinary_a conversion_n of_o man_n by_o miracle_n word_n without_o the_o word_n he_o must_v conceive_v with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o that_o many_o be_v convert_v that_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o precious_a name_n of_o jesus_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n act._n 4._o 11._o or_o of_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o moses_n amyraldus_n dream_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v write_v book_n the_o salute_n ethnicorum_fw-la for_o this_o external_a conversion_n do_v lead_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o internal_a conversion_n and_o salvation_n this_o may_v make_v we_o fancy_v somewhat_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o aristotle_n seneca_n cicero_n aristides_n scipio_n regulus_n without_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n this_o way_n of_o extraordinary_o save_v man_n by_o miracle_n without_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o so_o say_v the_o arminian_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n pag._n 334_o 335._o those_o who_o god_n have_v deprive_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o precise_o reject_v they_o from_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n adolphus_n venator_n adver_n dracenos_fw-mi p._n 84._o say_v the_o heathen_a be_v save_v without_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o â—â—n_fw-la but_o pray_v ens_fw-la entium_fw-la miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la socinus_n praelec_fw-la thelo_n c._n 3._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o inspire_a word_n that_o save_v we_o call_v verbum_fw-la interius_fw-la you_o may_v please_v schoolman_n thus_o such_o as_o granadus_n contr._n 8._o the_o great_a tract_n 6._o disp_n 1._o numb_a 43._o do_v ruiz_n de_fw-fr predesti_n 3._o se_fw-la 8._o numb_a 7._o alexand._n alens_fw-la 8._o p._n q._n 69._o memb_v 5._o art_n 3._o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la philosophis_fw-la sic_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n roa_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr provident_a quest_n 7._o n._n 50._o vega_n lib._n 13._o in_o trident._n cap._n 12._o enriquez_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr ultimo_fw-la sine_fw-la c._n 14._o num_fw-la 6._o quod_fw-la lib._n 8._o quest_n 5._o vasquez_n 1._o par_fw-fr disp_n 97._o and_o c._n 5._o soto_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a c._n 18._o ad_fw-la 2._o francis_n sonnius_n in_o demonstrat_fw-la tract_n 12._o de_fw-la consiliis_fw-la c._n 8._o camerarius_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a c._n 8._o &_o lib._n 7._o c._n 8._o who_o do_v all_o of_o they_o send_v all_o the_o good_a philosopher_n and_o white_a morallist_n to_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n inspiration_n extraordinary_a work_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o without_o any_o rumour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n famous_a papist_n to_o their_o own_o shame_n yield_v that_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o miracle_n andradius_fw-la say_v often_o they_o may_v be_v false_a maldonatus_n say_v that_o no_o necessary_a argument_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o miracle_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valen._n say_v miracle_n give_v we_o no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n bellarmine_n say_v miracle_n can_v convince_v 46._o the_o mind_n durandus_fw-la give_v a_o sure_a reason_n why_o miracle_n can_v produce_v faith_n because_o say_v he_o suppose_v it_o be_v know_v of_o itself_o that_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o raise_n e._n g._n of_o lazarus_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o itself_o that_o it_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v who_o work_v the_o miracle_n mr._n prynne_n then_o have_v put_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n upon_o extraordinary_a pillar_n when_o he_o bottome_v they_o on_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a rot_a pillar_n 5._o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v be_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o be_v our_o first_o conversion_n from_o formal_a profession_n to_o inward_a embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o word_n must_v go_v before_o and_o not_o simple_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n first_o believe_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o effication_n work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v indeed_o the_o first_o convert_v ordinance_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v give_v to_o one_o who_o already_o believe_v and_o the_o sacrament_n concur_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v good_a corroborate_v and_o increase_v the_o conversion_n which_o be_v before_o mr._n prynne_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n because_o it_o apply_v christ_n â—o_o uâ—_n we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o convert_n and_o quicken_a and_o lively_a applicatory_a ordinance_n but_o how_o he_o may_v know_v that_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n add_v a_o new_a degree_n of_o faith_n of_o conversion_n of_o save_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v so_o convert_v that_o it_o be_v a_o confirm_a ordinance_n church-profession_n and_o necessary_o it_o presuppose_v faith_n and_o conversion_n already_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o a_o first-converting_a ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o word_n but_o as_o nourish_v or_o accretion_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o vital_a generation_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o grow_a child_n so_o as_o physician_n make_v nutrition_n in_o child_n to_o be_v aggeneration_n or_o congeneration_n or_o a_o vital_a generation_n with_o or_o in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o presuppose_v the_o first_o generation_n by_o which_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n now_o nourish_v do_v not_o give_v life_n thing_n void_a of_o life_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o nourish_v therefore_o nourish_v be_v the_o continue_v of_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v prorogate_v and_o continue_v generation_n so_o here_o sacramental_a eat_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o nourish_v of_o the_o soul_n on_o the_o crucify_a lord_n body_n break_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n regeneration_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o christ_n give_v as_o seal_v and_o confirm_v regeneration_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v that_o which_o exhibit_v christ_n to_o we_o as_o food_n and_o seal_v our_o spiritual_a grow_v and_o coalition_n in_o christ_n i_o say_v not_o this_o as_o if_o the_o church_n can_v give_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v inward_o and_o real_o regenerate_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n take_v such_o as_o be_v external_o call_v to_o be_v internal_o call_v when_o they_o dispense_v this_o supper_n to_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v near_a christ_n than_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o heathen_a may_v do_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o this_o erast_n every_o where_o and_o mr._n pryn_n in_o terminis_fw-la teach_v 3._o when_o they_o say_v that_o those_o that_o be_v recte_fw-la instituti_fw-la right_o instruct_v who_o earnest_o desire_v the_o lord_n supper_n profess_v sincere_a repentance_n and_o promise_v amendment_n be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o only_o exclude_v who_o be_v convict_v to_o be_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o profess_v repentance_n and_o to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v convert_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o profession_n ergo_fw-la this_o supper_n in_o the_o churchway_n can_v be_v dream_v to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o their_o first_o conversion_n far_o less_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n court_n can_v man_n first_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n have_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o then_o be_v convert_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la real_o and_o inward_o by_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n then_o may_v the_o sacrament_n before_o and_o without_o the_o word_n be_v give_v if_o it_o be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n belong_v to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n belong_v for_o mr._n prynne_n say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o none_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o what_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o first_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v to_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o by_o this_o mr._n prynne_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v dispense_v to_o infant_n and_o child_n who_o can_v try_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o obstinacy_n in_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v judge_v convict_v and_o sentence_v if_o they_o be_v not_o within_o
appeal_v to_o cesar_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o controversy_n touch_v circumcision_n he_o shall_v have_v determine_v who_o be_v perverter_n of_o soul_n who_o not_o and_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o his_o office_n as_o emperor_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o i_o 3._o we_o have_v not_o any_o practice_n or_o precept_n or_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o any_o such_o appeal_n except_o they_o say_v all_o hard_a question_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o come_v before_o moses_n as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n 4._o if_o so_o than_o all_o church_n controversy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n shall_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n in_o most_o point_n shall_v come_v by_o hear_v a_o magistrate_n determine_v against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o all_o bind_n and_o lose_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o christ_n shall_v have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n certain_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o building_n and_o edify_v thereof_o most_o obscure_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o such_o a_o supreme_a and_o chief_a officer_n as_o the_o magistrate_n 5._o the_o parliament_n college_n of_o civil_a judge_n as_o they_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n assembly_n and_o determine_v all_o doctrine_n debar_v the_o ignorant_a and_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o total_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o i_o see_v not_o but_o then_o the_o parliament_n as_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o two_o kingdom_n joh._n 18._o 36._o must_v be_v confound_v and_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o make_v between_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o church_n because_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v make_v by_o the_o adversary_n the_o chief_a officer_n over_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n the_o mix_a governor_n half_o civil_a whole_a ecclesiastical_a in_o who_o power_n all_o pastor_n elder_n preach_v dispense_v sacrament_n make_v church-canon_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n christ_n when_o any_o brother_n trespass_v against_o a_o christian_a brother_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n never_o tell_v the_o christian_n magistrate_n but_o true_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o learned_a mr._n pryn_n to_o call_v they_o anti-monarchicall_a anti-parliamentary_a and_o novator_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o nomothetick_a power_n in_o church-canon_n nor_o have_v he_o in_o any_o measure_n answer_v the_o argument_n of_o those_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n and_o mr._n hen_n burton_n he_o be_v please_v to_o cite_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o parliament_n of_o england_n who_o laudable_o impatient_a of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n have_v make_v church-canon_n when_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o these_o numerous_a citation_n of_o parliament_n and_o counsel_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o grant_v when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o herself_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n may_v extraordinary_o reform_v and_o take_v from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n his_o usurp_a power_n but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o case_n must_v be_v otherwise_o and_o 1._o whereas_o he_o prove_v emperor_n and_o king_n to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o etc._n convocate_v counsel_n it_o have_v not_o strength_n against_o we_o all_o our_o divine_n teach_v so_o but_o how_o 1._o a_o accumulative_a civil_a power_n so_o jewel_n alley_n bilson_n whitaker_n willet_n white_n roger_n he_o may_v have_v cite_v more_o but_o no_o privative_a no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o as_o synod_n may_v not_o lawful_o conveen_v without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n our_o divine_n say_v many_o synod_n and_o church_n meeting_n be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n our_o divine_n oppose_v the_o pope_n who_o claim_v the_o only_a accumulative_a civil_a privative_a and_o ecclesiastic_a power_n to_o convocate_v synod_n and_o that_o no_o synod_n be_v lawful_a without_o the_o consent_n and_o mandate_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o such_o a_o beast_n 2._o master_n prinne_n say_v the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o direct_v for_o 16._o time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o limit_v for_o matter_n and_o manner_n the_o proceed_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o all_o church_n assembly_n but_o 1._o he_o assert_v this_o in_o the_o most_o from_o corrupt_a practice_n 2._o he_o prove_v layman_n shall_v have_v hand_n as_o well_o in_o synod_n as_o clergyman_n the_o one_o have_v interest_n synod_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o ans_fw-fr then_o must_v all_o the_o people_n be_v member_n of_o synod_n for_o all_o have_v alike_o interest_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o interest_n of_o define_v which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o dispense_n word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o have_v interest_n of_o try_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n no_o less_o yea_o more_o principal_o than_o pastor_n as_o erastus_n say_v the_o magistrate_n more_o principal_o determine_v synodical_a constitution_n hence_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v we_o may_v appeal_v in_o church_n business_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o may_v punish_v the_o err_a church_n and_o pastor_n but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v in_o church_n business_n do_v this_o for_o answer_v 1._o i_o retort_v it_o the_o magistrate_n in_o make_v civil_a law_n that_o must_v in_o their_o morality_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v appeal_v to_o pastor_n who_o lip_n by_o office_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n in_o make_v civil_a law_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o if_o man_n in_o church-constitution_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o one_o who_o may_v in_o his_o person_n determine_v synodical_o in_o assembly_n above_o all_o the_o pastor_n 1._o because_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v the_o pastor_n err_v and_o oppress_v in_o synod_n 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o layman_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n then_o may_v people_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o all_o pastoral_a rebuking_n and_o threaten_n in_o believe_v of_o all_o gospel_n promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n appeal_v from_o pastor_n to_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n and_o magistrate_n as_o such_o may_v determine_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n all_o conscionall_a promise_n and_o rebuke_n and_o that_o be_v formal_o they_o may_v preach_v for_o he_o that_o can_v distinguish_v these_o have_v a_o good_a engine_n because_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v heretical_a preach_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o preacher_n and_o magistrate_n and_o all_o layman_n have_v interest_n of_o faith_n in_o word_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n as_o in_o discipline_n yea_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n offer_a bastard_n incense_v and_o the_o people_n have_v their_o interest_n of_o say_v in_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o can_v it_o follow_v therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o mr._n pryn_n will_v have_v he_o to_o make_v church-law_n in_o his_o own_o person_n other_o argument_n of_o mr._n pryn_n be_v light_n 32._o as_o that_o there_o be_v brethren_n and_o layman_n that_o have_v hand_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v nothing_o for_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n but_o all_o christian_n as_o christian_n so_o must_v have_v hand_n in_o synod_n which_o i_o grant_v in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o faith_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o will_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v those_o only_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o have_v in_o they_o all_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o derive_v it_o to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n as_o mr._n pryn_n say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n obj._n
c._n 12._o zozoman_n l._n 7._o e._n 8._o theodoretus_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o historia_fw-la tripartit_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 14._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n ordain_v he_o the_o synod_n name_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v in_o judgement_n and_o its_o like_a they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n athanasius_n epist_n de_fw-fr solit_fw-la vita_fw-la ambros_n l._n 5._o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la auxentium_fw-la and_o l._n 5._o epist_n 32._o ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la zozomen_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 7._o concilium_fw-la toletanum_n iii_o concilium_fw-la milevitanum_fw-la and_o divers_z other_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v elsewhere_o make_v the_o emperor_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o head_n and_o lord_n intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la filium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la judicem_fw-la non_fw-la dominum_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i_o may_v add_v augustin_n epist_n 48._o 50._o 162._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n c._n 18._o cyril_n alexandrinus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n all_o protestant_n divine_n of_o note_n and_o learning_n chap._n xxvii_o quest_n 23._o whether_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v any_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o whether_o we_o differ_v not_o more_o from_o papist_n in_o this_o than_o our_o adversary_n the_o magistrate_n not_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a divine_n on_o the_o contrary_n answer_v it_o be_v most_o unjust_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o 1085._o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o assist_v with_o their_o power_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n take_v cognizance_n only_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o church_n not_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o doctrine_n we_o disclaim_v as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o bonifacius_n the_o iii_o who_o obtain_v from_o phocas_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n who_o murder_v mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n as_o baronius_n confess_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v of_o this_o murderer_n optimortum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la secutus_fw-la he_o make_v a_o edict_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v oecumenick_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o baronius_n yield_v this_o tyranny_n be_v enlarge_v by_o hildebrande_n name_v gregorius_n the_o seven_o a_o monster_n of_o tyrannical_a wickedness_n and_o yet_o by_o papist_n he_o be_v sanctitate_fw-la et_fw-la miraculis_fw-la clarus_fw-la baronius_n extoll_v he_o these_o and_o other_o invade_v both_o the_o sword_n bishop_n will_v be_v civil_a judge_n and_o trample_v first_o upon_o the_o neck_n then_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v king_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o seclude_v they_o from_o all_o church_n business_n except_o that_o with_o blind_a obedience_n have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o slave_n they_o must_v execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n the_o iii_o the_o confirmer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n who_o indite_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o onuphrius_n say_v up_o bray_v charles_n the_o v._o for_o meddle_v 1540_o with_o church_n business_n they_o write_v that_o magistrate_n do_v not_o see_v in_o church_n matter_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o with_o bishop_n eye_n and_o that_o they_o must_v obey_v without_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o this_o they_o write_v of_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n toletus_n in_o instruct_v sacerdâ—t_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o si_fw-mi rusticus_n circa_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la credat_fw-la svo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la proponenti-aliquod_a dogma_fw-la hereticum_fw-la morâ—tur_fw-la in_o credendo_fw-la licet_fw-la sit_fw-la error_n card._n cusanus_fw-la excit_fw-la l._n 6._o sermon_n obedientia_fw-la irrationalis_fw-la est_fw-la consumata_fw-la et_fw-la perfectissima_fw-la obedientia_fw-la sicut_fw-la jumentum_fw-la obedit_fw-la domino_fw-la ib._n sententia_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ligat_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la tua_fw-la salute_n etiam_fw-la si_fw-la injusta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la envy_n can_v ascribe_v this_o to_o we_o calvin_n beza_n yea_o all_o our_o writer_n condemn_v blind_a obedience_n as_o brutish_a but_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o be_v more_o popish_a for_o they_o substitute_v king_n and_o parliament_n in_o a_o headship_n â—biâ—s_fw-la over_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o king_n all_o the_o same_o power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v 2._o they_o make_v the_o king_n a_o mix_a person_n to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deprive_v they_o and_o mr._n prinne_n call_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n legislative_a a_o high_a word_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o coercive_a power_n of_o christian_a emperor_n king_n magistrate_n parliament_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o salvation_n church-government_n discipline_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n anti-monarchicall_a anti-parliamentarie_a anarchicall_a as_o hold_v by_o papist_n prelate_n anabaptist_n arminian_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o arminian_n object_n to_o we_o and_o call_v the_o soul_n heart_n and_o form_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n without_o further_a examination_n whither_o they_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n as_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o popish_a counsel_n with_o blind_a obedience_n and_o submit_v his_o faith_n to_o they_o because_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v err_v or_o not_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o if_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n not_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o preacher_n try_v whether_o thâ—â—_n which_o concern_v their_o conscience_n and_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o according_o receive_v or_o reject_v so_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o discipline_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o try_v by_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o these_o decree_n which_o the_o church_n give_v out_o for_o edification_n and_o whether_o he_o shall_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o magistrate_n practise_v in_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n and_o in_o punish_v heretic_o concern_v his_o conscience_n know_v that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o moral_a action_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n must_v examine_v what_o he_o practise_v in_o his_o office_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o must_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n else_o his_o faith_n in_o these_o moral_a act_n of_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v resolve_v ultimaté_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v popery_n for_o so_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o thus_o say_v the_o church_n in_o their_o decree_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o man_n have_v a_o command_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la to_o try_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o retain_v what_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n even_o of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o decree_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o 3._o we_o behoove_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o popish_a ground_n that_o 1._o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o magistrate_n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n all_o other_o shall_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o blind_a faith_n without_o inquire_v in_o the_o warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o decree_n which_o be_v as_o good_a popery_n as_o magistrate_n and_o all_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n so_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n who_o ever_o impute_v this_o to_o we_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o nonconformity_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o synod_n can_v err_v refuse_v the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o appear_v disloyal_a &_o odious_a to_o magistracy_n in_o that_o which_o we_o never_o think_v â—ar_v less_o to_o teach_v and_o profess_v it_o to_o the_o world_n 4._o their_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o magistrate_n by_o our_o doctrine_n by_o his_o office_n be_v oblige_v 1._o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o enslave_v qui_fw-la enim_fw-la
of_o spiritual_a fall_n and_o warn_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o yet_o love_v and_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o to_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v and_o yet_o set_v the_o powder_n near_o the_o fire_n be_v but_o to_o scorn_v the_o craft_n and_o to_o mock_v man_n yea_o in_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o require_v that_o the_o people_n beware_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o require_v that_o pastor_n inform_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o grant_v that_o ceremony_n be_v powder_n among_o the_o pitcher_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o indifferent_a creature_n as_o if_o they_o will_v call_v they_o indifferent_a pit_n indifferent_a whore_n to_o allure_v beware_v of_o they_o indifferent_a pest-cloathe_n see_v that_o your_o inclination_n touch_v they_o not_o yea_o then_o ezechiah_n have_v give_v no_o scandal_n if_o he_o have_v command_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n still_o to_o stand_v and_o have_v command_v the_o priest_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o their_o idolatry_n in_o burn_a incense_n to_o it_o only_o let_v it_o stand_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o god_n power_n in_o cure_v the_o people_n who_o be_v stinge_v with_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o if_o the_o israelite_n shall_v give_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o marry_v strange_a woman_n of_o the_o canaanite_n if_o they_o shall_v ordain_v the_o priest_n to_o teach_v careful_o their_o marry_a child_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o these_o idolatrous_a marriage_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o the_o canaanite_n they_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o these_o who_o excel_v in_o light_n may_v be_v weak_a in_o grace_n and_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o ceremony_n 4._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n provide_v all_o possible_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v rnine_a his_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o not_o only_a information_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o pit_n themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o ceremony_n be_v possible_a and_o lawful_a mean_n 5._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o idle_a sabbath_n work_v to_o expound_v such_o theme_n as_o these_o sacramental_a bow_n be_v a_o humble_a adore_v of_o god_n not_o of_o bread_n and_o as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v believer_n so_o it_o please_v prelate_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o saint_n day_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n article_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o surplice_n to_o teach_v pastoral_a innocence_n and_o by_o confirmation_n to_o bless_v child_n 2_o 8._o calvin_n and_o verbum_fw-la luther_n teach_v that_o no_o word_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n nisi_fw-la purum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n surplice_n humane_a and_o saint_n day_n cross_v kneel_v can_v be_v a_o text_n that_o minister_n can_v preach_v on_o and_o expound_v for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v god_n word_n ezech._n 7._o to_o read_v god_n law_n and_o give_v the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n thereof_o nehem._n 8._o 8._o and_o to_o expone_fw-la the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 27._o not_o to_o teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o wretched_a ceremony_n for_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n but_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o antichrist_n and_o exod._n 12._o 26._o 27._o if_o the_o child_n ask_v the_o father_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o passeover_n they_o be_v to_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n so_o if_o they_o ask_v what_o mean_v your_o kneel_v to_o bread_n your_o saint_n day_n your_o surplice_n and_o cross_v you_o must_v answer_v they_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n what_o uncouth_a bleat_a be_v this_o 6._o shall_v people_n say_v d._n amme_n fuit_fw-la be_v feed_v with_o this_o east_n wind_n the_o virtue_n of_o surplice_n when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a time_n to_o learn_v the_o main_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o some_o preach_v none_o some_o study_n never_o ceremony_n some_o blush_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o toy_n yea_o and_o alas_o often_o say_v 10._o banne_v the_o weak_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o distinction_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o draw_v the_o wit_n of_o rude_a people_n along_o the_o untwist_v thread_n of_o distinction_n that_o the_o element_n be_v objectum_fw-la adorationis_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la significative_a and_o objectum_fw-la adorationis_fw-la relativae_fw-la materiale_a non_fw-la adorationis_fw-la formale_a i_o conceive_v the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeen_n have_v ado_n with_o their_o wit_n to_o understand_v they_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o d._n mortoune_n essential_a and_o accidental_a worship_n of_o bellarmine_n addition_n perfect_v and_o addition_n corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o d._n forbes_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o to_o pretend_v weakness_n though_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v ignorant_a answer_n weakness_n be_v weakness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o weakness_n of_o grace_n not_o weakness_n in_o literal_a light_n and_o i_o think_v minister_n may_v pretend_v this_o upon_o too_o good_a ground_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v often_o a_o great_a inclination_n to_o superstition_n 2._o though_o the_o minister_n refuse_v the_o ceremony_n shall_v understand_v they_o as_o well_o as_o these_o who_o write_v book_n for_o their_o defence_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v practice_v they_o for_o their_o forbearance_n be_v for_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a the_o weak_a paul_n have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n as_o any_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v meat_n to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o shall_v offend_v his_o brother_n the_o strong_a shall_v not_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a because_o they_o be_v strong_a duplyer_n pag._n 63._o n._n 38._o three_o if_o for_o scandal_n take_v especial_o by_o the_o malicious_a we_o may_v disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n than_o we_o may_v ever_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o law_n of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o command_v by_o law_n but_o some_o either_o through_o weakness_n or_o through_o malice_n may_v take_v offence_n at_o it_o answer_n 1._o for_o scandal_n take_v and_o also_o give_v by_o either_o weak_a or_o wilful_a when_o the_o matter_n be_v indifferent_a and_o have_v evident_a conformity_n with_o jewish_a and_o popish_a rite_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o may_v disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o such_o law_n true_a ergo_fw-la we_o may_v for_o scandal_n malicious_o take_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o law_n it_o follow_v not_o exit_fw-la affirmatione_fw-la spâ—ciei_fw-la male_a colligitur_fw-la negatio_fw-la generis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o take_v scandal_n but_o for_o give_v scandal_n that_o we_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o law_n 2._o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o their_o conscience_n n._n 36._o that_o they_o think_v the_o ceremony_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a but_o for_o we_o they_o will_v not_o credit_v we_o in_o that_o but_o out_o of_o malice_n we_o be_v soandalize_v and_o not_o out_o of_o weakness_n duplyer_n n._n 39_o 4._o arg_n four_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o eschew_v scandal_n causeless_o take_v to_o injure_v or_o offend_v any_o man_n by_o deny_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o eschew_v scandal_n causeless_o take_v to_o offend_v and_o injure_v our_o superior_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v shall_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n fly_v his_o company_n and_o so_o deny_v these_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o for_o fear_v that_o other_o be_v scandalize_v and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o for_o scandal_n causeless_o take_v abstain_v from_o these_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o private_a person_n far_o less_o may_v we_o abstain_v from_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o superior_n etc._n etc._n answer_n against_o the_o law_n of_o dispute_v you_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v practise_v these_o ceremony_n be_v obedience_n due_a to_o superior_n and_o none_o practise_v for_o a_o time_n a_o injure_v of_o superior_n in_o their_o due_n though_o god_n affirmative_a precept_n be_v omit_v for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n god_n due_a be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o if_o you_o will_v be_v more_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o prelate_n and_o man_n then_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n answer_v the_o argument_n
receive_v both_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o unwritten_a positive_a invention_n of_o cross_n and_o surplice_n devise_v by_o the_o other_o as_o 1._o make_v we_o sure_o as_o god_n himself_o immediate_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o moses_n nothing_o but_o what_o after_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o god_n special_a commandment_n as_o papist_n say_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o though_o beside_o scripture_n yet_o not_o against_o it_o and_o the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o let_v formalist_n assure_v we_o that_o their_o positive_a additament_n of_o surplice_n and_o cross_n be_v the_o same_o which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o though_o beside_o yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o better_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o beside_o the_o word_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n to_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n then_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o formalist_n for_o their_o unwritten_a positives_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o popish_a tradition_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o grant_n 2._o let_v the_o formalist_n assure_v we_o that_o after_o this_o some_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v arise_v and_o write_v scripture_n touch_v the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n can_v assure_v the_o church_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n that_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n shall_v in_o god_n due_a time_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v here_o fail_v in_o their_o undertake_n hence_o the_o argument_n stand_v strong_a the_o jew_n may_v devise_v nothing_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o government_n nay_o neither_o the_o patriarch_n nor_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o god_n immediate_a tradition_n or_o the_o write_a scripture_n which_o be_v all_o one_o ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o church_n except_o she_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o hooker_n various_a and_o harmonious_a dissimilicude_n of_o god_n gâ—iding_v his_o châ—rch_n be_v his_o fancy_n this_o variety_n we_o admire_v as_o it_o be_v express_v heâ—_n 1._o 1._o but_o hooker_n will_v say_v for_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o place_n god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o to_o we_o by_o hiâ—_n son_n but_o test_n of_o all_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o curse_a clergy_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v image_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a believe_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o by_o humane_a prelate_n he_o have_v show_v his_o will_n to_o we_o touch_v crossing_n surplice_n now_o papist_n as_o horantius_fw-la sanderus_n malderus_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o alterable_a say_v most_o of_o the_o point_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o they_o and_o protestant_n and_o particular_o church-ceremony_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n deacon_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o elder_n be_v not_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o church_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o a_o platform_n of_o vniform_a government_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o god_n word_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a mr._n prynne_n because_o point_n of_o government_n do_v grow_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n can_v infer_v therefore_o that_o government_n which_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a apostle_n do_v ordain_v in_o scripture_n be_v alterable_a by_o man_n then_o because_o 1._o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o all_o deliver_v at_o first_o by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o uniform_a no_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o doctrinal_n and_o fundamental_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o incarnation_n be_v obscure_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n sure_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n make_n his_o grave_a with_o the_o wicked_a of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o out_o transgression_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v innocent_a his_o justify_n of_o many_o by_o faith_n be_v after_o deliver_v by_o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o and_o by_o succession_n â—f_a time_n many_o other_o fundamental_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_v moral_a law_n in_o the_o moral_a positives_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o i_o hope_v from_o this_o successive_a addition_n of_o fundamental_o no_o man_n can_v infer_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a platform_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o none_o can_v hence_o infer_v because_o all_o point_n fundamental_a be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n at_o first_o the_o refore_o the_o church_n without_o any_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n may_v alter_v the_o platform_n of_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n as_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o add_v surplice_n cross_v etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o positives_n to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o our_o argument_n be_v close_o mistake_v we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o first_o stone_n in_o that_o church_n then_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v indeed_o no_o officer_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n we_o reason_v not_o from_o one_o piece_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o perfect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n 2._o we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n for_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a then_o as_o be_v community_n of_o good_n miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n and_o since_o the_o law_n be_v to_o come_v from_o 4._o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isai_n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o isai_n 24._o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n in_o mount_n zion_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o micah_n 4._o 2_o 7._o and_o christ_n for_o that_o give_v a_o special_a command_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o christ_n therefore_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n a_o pattern_n and_o copy_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o reign_v by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o law_n miâ—_n 4._o 2_o 7._o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o be_v to_o act_v all_o not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n and_o in_o such_o as_o these_o the_o first_o church_n be_v propound_v as_o imitable_a now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v in_o apostle_n which_o have_v infallibility_n of_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n in_o miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a that_o agree_v to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n not_o as_o a_o church_n but_o as_o such_o a_o determinate_a church_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v new_o teach_v and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o do_v require_v miracle_n gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v open_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o do_v not_o i_o say_v urge_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_n for_o government_n in_o it_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o if_o master_n prynne_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o uniform_a government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o god_n himself_o add_v to_o they_o deacon_n &_o elder_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v not_o &_o remove_v apostle_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heal_a and_o tongue_n then_o say_v i_o
of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o teach_a sign_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o positive_a of_o church-policy_n 2._o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o people_n for_o worship_n as_o our_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v to_o argue_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o want_n of_o wisdom_n to_o spend_v so_o much_o canonic_a scripture_n in_o set_v down_o thing_n idle_o not_o tend_v at_o all_o to_o edification_n and_o teach_v we_o nothing_o of_o god_n and_o in_o specify_v the_o form_n height_n length_n breadth_n curtain_n candlestick_n socket_n ring_n of_o natural_a place_n that_o contain_v their_o body_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o edify_v we_o if_o god_n shall_v describe_v so_o particular_o all_o the_o church_n and_o meet_v place_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o 2._o many_o thing_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o candle_n in_o day_n light_n ring_n socket_n shewbread_n belong_v nothing_o to_o a_o natural_a place_n as_o our_o chapel_n or_o meet_v house_n do_v 3._o express_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o more_o than_o place_n to_o wit_n holy_a religious_a and_o typical_a sign_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o tahernacle_n be_v a_o type_n heb._n 8._o 2._o 5._o heb._n 9_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n joh._n 2._o 19_o joh._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o these_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 4._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o which_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n be_v not_o be_v only_a place_n common_a to_o sacred_a and_o civil_a action_n 2._o god_n therefore_o can_v no_o more_o in_o express_a word_n set_v down_o the_o form_n matter_n dimension_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o chapel_n then_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v no_o moral_a use_n for_o edification_n and_o instruction_n 3._o yea_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o their_o implement_n be_v teach_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n be_v not_o so_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o moral_a or_o religious_a use_n or_o influence_n on_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n have_v therefore_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v express_v in_o all_o moral_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v teach_v and_o edify_v he_o behove_v to_o name_n bezaliel_n and_o aholiah_n and_o the_o form_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o priest_n garment_n which_o also_o be_v typical_a and_o can_v not_o name_v our_o elder_n or_o the_o colour_n or_o form_n of_o their_o garment_n 4._o all_o these_o weak_a retortion_n suppose_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v type_n of_o our_o meeting_n house_n for_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n they_o be_v no_o more_o type_n of_o our_o chapel_n then_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n we_o may_v not_o expound_v type_n at_o will_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o conjectural_a exposition_n and_o a_o dream_n to_o make_v bezaliel_n and_o aholiah_n type_n of_o embroiderer_n and_o tradesman_n 5._o we_o know_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v corporal_a thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n different_a from_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o signify_v as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v express_v in_o the_o element_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o all_o of_o they_o bread_n wine_n take_z eat_a break_v pour_v out_o the_o wine_n drinking_z be_v teach_v and_o edify_v sign_n and_o our_o lord_n never_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v sign_n to_o teach_v themselves_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v the_o lord_n express_o specify_v all_o the_o teach_n and_o signify_v sign_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o moses_n may_v devise_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o show_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n so_o be_v we_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n tie_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o same_o will_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a equity_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n never_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o church_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o think_v good_a but_o he_o himself_o particular_o prescribe_v the_o way_n sign_n and_o mean_n and_o because_o god_n have_v not_o be_v please_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o specify_v type_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n already_o therefore_o be_v we_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v no_o more_o either_o in_o doctrinal_n or_o teach_v type_n or_o positives_n of_o church-policy_n than_o our_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o scripture_n have_v warrant_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o and_o this_o only_a stand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n unanswered_a by_o pattern_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o in_o these_o loose_a consequence_n that_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v have_v these_o type_n and_o policy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o formalist_n follow_v they_o not_o we_o for_o they_o prove_v their_o pope_n and_o prelate_n from_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n their_o surplice_n from_o the_o linen_n ephod_n of_o jewish_a priest_n their_o humane_a holiday_n from_o the_o jewish_a day_n their_o kneel_v to_o bread_n from_o their_o bow_n towards_o the_o ark._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v mere_a corporal_a thing_n no_o more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o spiritual_a relation_n be_v mere_a corporal_a thing_n the_o lord_n end_n use_v and_o intent_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o people_n image_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 1._o 7._o that_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o writer_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n heb._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 8._o luk._n 24._o 44._o 27._o luk._n 16._o 31._o be_v a_o untruth_n except_o formalist_n make_v the_o king_n so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o policy_n thereof_o as_o they_o make_v he_o a_o canonic_a writer_n as_o be_v david_n moses_n solomon_n from_o who_o example_n they_o will_v prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o judge_v moses_n see_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o prophet_n who_o word_n be_v scripture_n to_o we_o deut._n 34._o 10._o and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n not_o as_o a_o king_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v exod._n 34_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o be_v command_v as_o a_o prophet_n to_o write_v the_o law_n not_o as_o a_o king_n numb_a 12._o 6._o 7._o moses_n be_v make_v the_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o why_o because_o god_n speak_v to_o other_o prophet_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n but_o he_o speak_v the_o law_n and_o write_v scripture_n to_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o prophet_n and_o prophet_n but_o between_o same_o prophet_n and_o king_n by_o this_o learning_n 8._o we_o judge_v noah_n ark_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o special_a type_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o he_o build_v it_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o so_o by_o a_o word_n of_o god_n and_o at_o god_n special_a direction_n in_o all_o the_o length_n breadth_n form_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n gen._n 6._o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v deus_fw-la commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v gen._n 6._o 22._o thus_o do_v noah_n according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o so_o do_v he_o and_o formalist_n shall_v deserve_v the_o like_a testimony_n if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o
censeri_fw-la debet_fw-la learned_a d._n roynald_n answer_v apolog._n thes_n de_fw-fr sac_fw-la script_n pag._n 211_o 212._o and_o say_v this_o very_a law_n of_o moses_n promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o do_v expound_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n that_o which_o moses_n have_v teach_v lorinus_n follow_v they_o in_o deut._n 4._o 1._o christus_fw-la inquit_fw-la et_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pentateucho_fw-la plura_fw-la adjecerunt_fw-la immò_fw-la in_o vetere_fw-la testamento_fw-la josue_n prophetae_fw-la reges_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n yea_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n joshua_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o king_n david_n and_o solomon_n do_v also_o add_v to_o moses_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v suppose_v any_o shall_v arise_v after_o moses_n not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o canonic_a writer_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n though_o his_o addition_n for_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v violate_v this_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v for_o scripture_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o sound_a matter_n of_o faith_n it_o contain_v a_o formal_a a_o heavenly_a form_n stile_n majesty_n and_o expression_n of_o language_n which_o for_o the_o form_n be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o if_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o have_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n they_o can_v not_o have_v add_v canonic_a scripture_n to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o d._n roynald_n be_v sufficient_a and_o valid_a against_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v beside_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n just_a as_o formalist_n do_v who_o say_v the_o same_o for_o their_o unwritten_a positives_n of_o church-policy_n but_o our_o divine_n answer_v that_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o gal._n 1._o 8._o but_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o papist_n more_o ingenious_a than_o formalist_n in_o this_o confess_v that_o if_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o restrict_v to_o the_o write_a word_n but_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n then_o beside_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o formalist_n constant_o deny_v for_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v comment_n in_o deut._n 4._o 2._o quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la paulus_n anathèma_fw-la dicit_fw-la gal._n 1._o 8._o jis_fw-la qui_fw-la aliud_fw-la evangelizant_fw-la preter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la evangelizaverit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la adversum_fw-la et_fw-la contrarium_fw-la so_o do_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o estius_n expound_v the_o place_n gal._n 1._o 8._o and_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o judaisme_n beside_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o beside_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o can_v eâ—re_v and_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n can_v no_o more_o be_v accuse_v of_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o write_v after_o moses_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o add_v to_o moses_n his_o write_n because_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v the_o same_o very_a warrant_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n that_o moses_n have_v and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o warrant_n to_o add_v tradition_n to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v which_o they_o have_v to_o add_v to_o moses_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v s._n 4._o c._n 1._o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n come_v either_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o ditement_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o religious_o reverence_v with_o the_o like_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la and_o the_o truth_n be_v lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o not_o a_o adequat_fw-la rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o papist_n do_v than_o it_o must_v be_v inconsequent_a that_o because_o tradition_n be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o to_o they_o but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o follow_v not_o this_o popish_a ground_n suppose_v that_o tradition_n be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o beside_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o their_o positive_a rite_n and_o element_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o have_v be_v add_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o man_n or_o because_o some_o ceremonial_n command_v of_o god_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n and_o so_o these_o ceremonial_n though_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v beside_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n yea_o to_o come_v near_o because_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o misery_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v beside_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a or_o that_o moses_n add_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o five_o book_n do_v therefore_o â—ail_v against_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o first_o two_o chapter_n express_o nor_o by_o just_a consequence_n but_o if_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o add_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o except_o they_o have_v the_o same_o warrant_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o moses_n have_v to_o add_v it_o that_o addition_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o two_o chapter_n and_o beside_o also_o and_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n so_o do_v formalist_n and_o the_o prelate_n usher_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v presuppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v all_o tradition_n of_o papist_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o it_o exclude_v not_o all_o ceremony_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o positive_a and_o humane_a right_n hence_o it_o must_v infer_v the_o principle_n of_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o all_o moral_n for_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a of_o decency_n and_o religious_a signification_n that_o a_o child_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o thiâ—_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n do_v no_o whit_n consist_v in_o hold_v forth_o ceremonial_n but_o only_o in_o set_v down_o doctrinal_n why_o and_o papist_n say_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v
warrant_v by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v only_o to_o he_o that_o so_o do_v it_o be_v unlawful_a rom._n 14._o 14._o in_o that_o he_o do_v bonum_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la a_o thing_n lawful_a not_o lawful_o 4._o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o deduce_v all_o truth_n out_o of_o any_o truth_n for_o then_o because_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o day_n it_o shall_v follow_v ergo_fw-la cross_n and_o surplice_n be_v lawful_a i_o may_v as_o well_o deduce_v the_o contrary_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v unlawful_a hooker_n some_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o so_o mean_v a_o degree_n of_o goodness_n 78._o that_o man_n be_v only_o not_o disprove_v nor_o disallow_v of_o god_n for_o they_o as_o eph._n 5._o 20._o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n matth._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v so_o to_o you_o the_o very_a publican_n themselves_o do_v as_o much_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o own_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n alone_o make_v these_o action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n allowable_a 2._o some_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o direct_a immediate_a and_o proper_a necessity_n final_a so_o that_o without_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o can_v in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v save_v in_o these_o our_o chief_a direction_n be_v from_o scripture_n for_o nature_n be_v no_o sufficient_a director_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o attain_v life_n eternal_a 3._o some_o thing_n although_o not_o so_o require_v of_o necessity_n that_o to_o leave_v they_o undo_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n be_v yet_o of_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o most_o ample_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o as_o matth._n 10._o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a and_o the_o first_o christian_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 7._o 9_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o thessalonian_n hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v evil_a that_o god_n approve_v and_o he_o approve_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v command_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v otherwise_o know_v then_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o bare_a mandat_fw-la of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o action_n of_o moral_a man_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o popery_n in_o this_o author_n in_o dispute_v for_o a_o platform_n of_o government_n that_o be_v up_o and_o down_o and_o changeable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n make_v i_o first_o out_o of_o love_n with_o their_o way_n for_o his_o first_o class_n of_o thing_n allowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o scripture_n be_v far_o wide_a for_o eph._n 5._o 20._o that_o a_o man_n love_v his_o own_o flesh_n be_v command_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o the_o contrary_a forbid_a otherwise_o for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o which_o be_v self-hatred_n shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n alone_o will_v forbid_v ungratitude_n in_o publican_n and_o condemn_v a_o man_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n exclude_v scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o untruth_n for_o hooker_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o most_o against_o his_o cause_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n command_v a_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o what_o moral_a goodness_n nature_n teach_v that_o same_o do_v the_o moral_a law_n teach_v so_o the_o one_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o scripture_n only_o as_o conâ—adistinguished_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o heaven_n for_o both_o concur_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n nor_o be_v the_o one_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o 3._o for_o his_o three_o class_n it_o be_v express_o the_o popish_a work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o which_o hooker_n and_o papist_n both_o give_v two_o character_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o command_v 2._o that_o they_o merit_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n both_o hooker_n be_v false_a to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o needy_a disciple_n be_v command_v in_o scripture_n isa_n 57_o 9_o 10._o matth._n 25._o 41_o 42._o and_o the_o contrary_n punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n in_o hell_n for_o paul_n not_o to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o not_o to_o take_v stipend_n or_o wage_n for_o preach_v be_v command_v for_o consider_v the_o condition_n that_o paul_n be_v in_o be_v 1_o thess_n 2._o 6._o to_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n forbid_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v a_o thing_n not_o command_v and_o not_o to_o be_v gentle_a v_o 7._o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v even_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 24._o not_o to_o be_v affectionate_o desirous_a to_o impart_v soul_n &_o gospel_n and_o all_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v v_o 8._o be_v a_o sin_n forbid_v and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o increase_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n hence_o i_o draw_v a_o argument_n against_o this_o mutable_a form_n of_o government_n the_o changeable_a positives_n of_o this_o government_n such_o as_o cross_v surplice_n and_o the_o like_a be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o enumerate_v by_o hooker_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o then_o all_o nation_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v decent_o worship_v in_o cross_n and_o linen_n surplice_n which_o be_v against_o experience_n 2._o that_o these_o positives_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o a_o proper_a final_a necessity_n as_o i_o take_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o 3._o i_o think_v cross_n and_o surplice_n can_v deserve_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n for_o formalist_n deny_v either_o merit_n or_o efficacy_n to_o their_o positives_n the_o jesuit_n tannerus_n confirm_v all_o which_o be_v say_v by_o hooker_n as_o do_v aquinas_n before_o he_o and_o eâ—kiâ—s_v in_o his_o conference_n with_o luther_n and_o oecolampadius_n who_o say_v for_o imagery_n contradicunt_fw-la and_o their_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v truth_n and_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o sect_n v._o moral_a obedience_n resolve_v ultimate_o in_o scripture_n for_o far_a light_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o all_o our_o our_o moral_a action_n that_o be_v whether_o be_v the_o faith_n practical_a of_o our_o obedience_n &_o the_o obedience_n itself_o in_o all_o the_o external_o of_o church_n government_n resolve_v in_o this_o ultimate_o and_o final_o this_o and_o this_o we_o do_v and_o this_o point_n of_o government_n church_n we_o believe_v and_o practice_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v it_o in_o a_o immutable_a platform_n of_o government_n in_o scripture_n or_o because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o appoint_v or_o because_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a conveniency_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v discernible_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ans_fw-fr this_o question_n be_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o the_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v whither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o so_o say_v the_o church_n or_o upon_o this_o objective_a ground_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n now_o we_o hold_v that_o scripture_n itself_o furnish_v light_a and_o faith_n of_o itself_o from_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v but_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n as_o i_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n because_o of_o the_o light_n itself_o not_o because_o of_o the_o candlestick_n hence_o in_o this_o same_o very_a question_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o small_a pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o that_o any_o officer_n highpriest_n priest_n or_o levite_n be_v necessary_a nor_o be_v they_o to_o obey_v in_o the_o small_a ceremonial_a observance_n because_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o church_n at_o their_o godly_a discretion_n without_o god_n own_o special_a warrant_n say_v so_o but_o because_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v in_o write_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o 19_o and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o government_n otherwise_o if_o we_o
moses_n the_o prince_n be_v command_v to_o make_v all_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n 2._o god_n speak_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n only_o deut._n 4._o 1._o harken_v o_o israel_n he_o speak_v to_o these_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v their_o soul_n diligent_o v_o 6._o 3._o it_o be_v bellarmine_n groundless_a charity_n to_o think_v private_a head_n who_o be_v not_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o take_v on_o a_o hairy_a mantle_n to_o deceive_v zach._n 13._o 4._o and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o jer._n 23._o 16._o 32._o yea_o and_o private_a woman_n add_v their_o own_o dream_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ezech._n 13._o 17_o 18._o 3._o they_o say_v tradition_n unlawful_a be_v from_o god_n spirit_n but_o have_v god_n spirit_n lose_v all_o majesty_n divinity_n and_o power_n in_o speak_v if_o the_o pope_n decretal_n the_o counsel_n the_o dirty_a tradition_n want_v life_n language_n and_o power_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n formalist_n admit_v tradition_n from_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o be_v shame_v even_o by_o papist_n who_o say_v god_n only_o â—an_v add_v to_o his_o own_o word_n whereas_o they_o say_v man_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n prelate_n may_v add_v to_o god_n word_n 4._o but_o that_o addition_n perfect_v be_v forbid_v be_v clear_a 1._o addition_n perfect_v as_o didoclavius_n 505._o say_v argue_v the_o word_n of_o imperfection_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o cross_v 2._o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o add_v canonic_a scripture_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o new-testament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v syllogistical_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 21._o 31._o heb._n 3._o 2._o rev._n 1._o 19_o and_o these_o be_v perfect_v and_o explain_v addition_n therefore_o man_n may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n add_v canonic_a scripture_n to_o the_o revelation_n as_o add_v new_a positive_a doctrine_n like_o this_o the_o holy_a surplice_n be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o pastoral_n holiness_n crossing_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o dedicate_a the_o child_n to_o christ_n service_n for_o papist_n â—ay_n even_o vasquez_n colligatur_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n neither_o in_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o can_v ordain_v any_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o principle_n or_o article_n reveal_v and_o may_v not_o be_v evident_o conclude_v out_o of_o they_o formalist_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o addâ—_n something_o as_o a_o indifferent_a rite_n come_v from_o authority_n ground_v upon_o common_a equity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n vasquez_n ib._n the_o pope_n and_o church_n can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o come_v from_o god_n only_o but_o as_o lawgiver_n they_o may_v give_v law_n that_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o altogether_o essential_a in_o worship_n if_o addition_n as_o divine_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n say_v we_o be_v forbid_v god_n then_o forbid_v to_o add_v such_o tradition_n forbid_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o add_v to_o god_n word_n for_o no_o man_n but_o god_n can_v add_v addition_n divine_a that_o be_v come_v from_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o &_o by_o good_a consequence_n the_o forbid_a man_n to_o add_v addition_n as_o real_o come_v from_o god_n shall_v forbid_v man_n to_o be_v god_n for_o divine_a addition_n be_v essential_o addition_n come_v from_o god_n but_o if_o he_o forbid_v addition_n only_o of_o man_n divise_v but_o obtrude_v to_o have_v the_o like_a efficacy_n and_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n that_o canonic_a scripture_n have_v than_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o add_v kill_v of_o our_o child_n to_o molech_n so_o it_o be_v count_v not_o real_o to_o come_v from_o god_n with_o opinion_n of_o divine_a necessity_n and_o by_o this_o god_n shall_v not_o forbid_v thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o word_n by_o either_o private_a or_o public_a man_n but_o only_o he_o shall_v forbid_v thing_n to_o be_v add_v with_o such_o a_o quality_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o divine_a faith_n be_v receive_v as_o come_v from_o god_n and_o have_v the_o heavenly_a stamp_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n when_o as_o they_o be_v come_v only_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bastard_n bishop_n so_o all_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o evangell_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o material_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o turkish_a religion_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o lawful_a addition_n so_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v write_v but_o only_o beside_o what_o be_v write_v and_o with_o all_o so_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o from_o the_o church_n also_o 3._o addition_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n be_v diminution_n to_o add_v to_o the_o eight_o command_v this_o addition_n the_o church_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o steal_v be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o shall_v destroy_v the_o eight_o commandment_n and_o make_v nine_o commandment_n only_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n precept_n deut._n 12._o thou_o shall_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v shall_v be_v thou_o shall_v neither_o diminish_v neither_o shall_v thou_o diminish_v and_o so_o our_o master_n make_v moses_n to_o forbid_v no_o addition_n at_o all_o 6._o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n if_o sound_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o speech_n be_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o speech_n and_o so_o no_o addition_n thereunto_o but_o explanation_n except_o you_o make_v all_o sound_a sermon_n arbitrary_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n whereas_o article_n of_o faith_n expound_v be_v sermon_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o material_o take_v be_v but_o a_o tradition_n quest_n ii_o whether_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o moral_a action_n aâ—_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o essential_a and_o necessary_a and_o of_o accidental_a and_o arbitrary_a worship_n can_v stand_v and_o if_o it_o forbid_v all_o worship_n not_o only_o contrary_a but_o also_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o false_a though_o it_o be_v not_o repute_v as_o divine_a and_o necessary_a formalist_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o morton_n burges_n hooker_n and_o other_o teach_v we_o that_o ceremony_n which_o be_v mere_a ceremony_n indifferent_a in_o nature_n and_o opinion_n be_v not_o forbid_v yea_o that_o in_o the_o general_a they_o be_v command_v upon_o common_a equity_n and_o in_o particular_a according_a to_o their_o specification_n surplice_n cross_v kneel_v before_o consecrate_v image_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o forbid_v and_o negative_o lawful_a have_v god_n allow_v if_o not_o his_o command_a will_n but_o only_o god_n forbid_v such_o ceremony_n wherein_o man_n place_v opinion_n of_o divine_a necessity_n holiness_n and_o efficacy_n in_o which_o case_n they_o become_v doctrinal_a and_o essential_a and_o so_o man_n invention_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a and_o accidental_a worship_n but_o let_v these_o consideration_n be_v weigh_v 1._o distinct_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o a_o moral_a agent_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o moral_a action_n but_o not_o of_o action_n of_o art_n science_n discipline_n yea_o on_o of_o mere_a nature_n 2._o distinct_a beside_o the_o word_n in_o action_n moral_a and_o in_o god_n worship_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v as_o not_o see_v in_o a_o creature_n capable_a of_o all_o the_o five_o sense_n be_v down_o right_a blindness_n 3._o lawfulness_n be_v essential_a to_o worship_v institute_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o worship_v iâ—_n general_a neither_o be_v opinion_n of_o sanctity_n efficacy_n or_o divine_a necessity_n essential_a to_o worship_n but_o only_o to_o divine_a worship_n and_o its_o opinion_n not_o actual_a nor_o formal_a but_o fundamental_a and_o material_a 4._o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n than_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n and_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o apostolic_a commandment_n or_o tradition_n and_o divine_a commandment_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o scripturelesse_a curiosity_n to_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o prophetical_a truth_n of_o moses_n samuel_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n and_o divine_a prophecy_n which_o be_v as_o if_o you_o will_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o fair_a writing_n of_o titus_n the_o writer_n and_o the_o write_v make_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o titus_n
be_v not_o regulate_v by_o the_o word_n 2._o some_o agree_v to_o man_n as_o he_o live_v as_o to_o sleep_v eat_v drink_v and_o these_o be_v consider_v as_o animal_n action_n actiones_fw-la animal_fw-la and_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o question_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n they_o be_v two_o way_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v they_o if_o one_o shall_v kill_v himself_o through_o total_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o sleep_n he_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o these_o action_n according_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v moderate_v by_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v sober_o and_o be_v in_o god_n word_n command_v 7._o 3._o some_o action_n agree_v to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o artificial_a or_o scientifick_a agent_n as_o to_o speak_v right_a latin_a to_o make_v accurate_a demonstration_n in_o geometry_n and_o these_o be_v rule_v by_o art_n man_n in_o these_o as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a agent_n but_o a_o artificial_a agent_n i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v such_o because_o while_o one_o speak_v latin_a according_o to_o the_o art_n of_o disputer_n or_o linacer_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v and_o all_o morality_n in_o these_o action_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o action_n of_o art_n they_o be_v not_o every_o good_a path_n or_o every_o good_a moral_a way_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o prov._n 2._o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a argument_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o hooker_n say_v god_n teach_v we_o something_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n ans_fw-fr if_o without_o the_o word_n by_o only_a influence_n spiritual_a as_o he_o teach_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a instance_n for_o influence_n vision_n inspiration_n be_v of_o old_a in_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o ceremony_n as_o cross_v &_o surplice_n come_v this_o way_n from_o god_n they_o be_v as_o noble_o bear_v as_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n if_o god_n teach_v any_o thing_n now_o by_o influence_n spiritual_a without_o scripture_n hooker_n be_v a_o enthusiast_n and_o a_o anabaptist_n if_o experience_n and_o sense_n teach_v many_o thing_n now_o which_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o yet_o be_v worship_n or_o a_o moral_a action_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v these_o 3._o the_o instance_n of_o thomas_n learn_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v by_o miracle_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n may_v make_v a_o jesuit_n blush_v for_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a rite_n beside_o god_n word_n different_a but_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n hence_o the_o man_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v god_n reveal_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o his_o word_n thomas_n be_v help_v by_o his_o sense_n and_o some_o jew_n to_o believe_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o miracle_n but_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o scripture_n 2._o hooker_n object_v when_o many_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o i_o in_o the_o table_n all_o be_v indifferent_a none_o unlawful_a if_o i_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o scripture_n and_o eat_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n light_n and_o common_a discretion_n i_o shall_v sin_v in_o eat_v one_o meat_n before_o another_o how_o many_o thing_n say_v sermon_n sanderson_n do_v parent_n and_o master_n command_v their_o servant_n and_o son_n shall_v they_o disobey_v while_o they_o find_v a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr for_o eat_v in_o measure_n the_o scripture_n do_v regulate_v we_o for_o eat_v for_o god_n glory_n the_o scripture_n also_o do_v regulate_v we_o and_o the_o action_n of_o eat_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n the_o mere_a order_n in_o eat_v be_v not_o a_o moral_a action_n and_o so_o without_o the_o list_n of_o the_o question_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o eat_v i_o think_v not_o that_o a_o moral_a action_n 2._o eat_v of_o divers_a meat_n be_v a_o mix_a action_n and_o so_o require_v not_o a_o warrant_n in_o the_o morality_n every_o way_n if_o you_o eat_v such_o meat_n where_o there_o be_v variety_n to_o choose_v as_o you_o know_v do_v engender_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o colic_n you_o sin_n against_o the_o six_o commandment_n 3._o master_n parent_n commander_n of_o army_n may_v command_v apprentice_n servant_n son_n soldier_n many_o artificial_a action_n in_o trade_n in_o war_n where_o both_o commander_n and_o obeyer_n be_v artificial_a not_o moral_a agent_n and_o so_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o question_n but_o what_o be_v moral_a in_o all_o action_n of_o art_n oeconomy_n science_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n except_o our_o master_n offend_v that_o paul_n say_v child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n be_v not_o both_o in_o command_a inferior_n and_o obey_v superior_n vex_v with_o scruple_n come_v not_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o god_n word_n but_o from_o this_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v all_o make_v of_o stoutness_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a seth_n enoch_n noah_n shem_o can_v not_o eat_v nor_o sleep_n say_v 61._o hooker_n but_o by_o revelation_n which_o be_v scripture_n to_o they_o answer_v supernatural_a revelation_n be_v to_o these_o father_n the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o all_o their_o action_n supernatural_a and_o of_o all_o their_o action_n moral_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o end_n but_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o be_v action_n natural_a they_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o these_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v apart_o then_o of_o the_o divine_a tradition_n that_o then_o rule_v the_o church_n while_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v hooker_n urge_v thus_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o moses_n scripture_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v use_v natural_a argument_n to_o move_v people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v only_o have_v use_v this_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v write_v else_o they_o teach_v they_o other_o ground_n and_o warrant_n for_o their_o action_n then_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr none_o can_v deny_v natural_a argument_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 1._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 36_o 37._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o yea_o christ_n mat._n 7._o 12._o teach_v that_o this_o principle_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o so_o to_o they_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v in_o effect_n as_o it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n 2._o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v scripture_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v bind_v as_o the_o scripture_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v cross_v and_o kneel_v to_o bread_n to_o be_v good_a ceremony_n they_o object_n i_o can_v not_o then_o ride_v ten_o mile_n to_o solace_v myself_o with_o part._n my_o friend_n except_o i_o have_v warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o in_o act_n of_o the_o first_o i_o must_v have_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o business_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n of_o all_o humane_a and_o municipal_a law_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v sanderson_n faith_n sanderson_n as_o certain_a as_o logic_n can_v make_v it_o be_v not_o require_v in_o these_o but_o only_o ethicall_a and_o conjectural_a faith_n whereby_o we_o know_v thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a negative_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v positive_o conform_v to_o god_n word_n ans_fw-fr if_o you_o ride_v ten_o mile_n with_o your_o friend_n and_o do_v not_o advise_v conversation_n with_o his_o word_n who_o say_v redeem_v the_o time_n you_o must_v give_v account_n for_o idle_a action_n if_o christ_n say_v you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o idle_a word_n 2._o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o liberty_n in_o action_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o of_o the_o first_o because_o there_o be_v far_o more_o positive_a action_n not_o mere_o moral_a which_o concern_v the_o second_o table_n because_o of_o oeconomy_n policy_n municipal_a and_o civil_a law_n art_n science_n contract_n among_o man_n that_o be_v not_o
in_o the_o first_o table_n yet_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v as_o express_o in_o god_n word_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o first_o table_n 1._o because_o what_o be_v justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o second_o table_n do_v no_o more_o depend_v upon_o man_n sole_a will_n but_o upon_o god_n moral_a law_n &_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n or_o human_a wisdom_n how_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o first_o table_n for_o god_n will_v in_o his_o word_n be_v call_v by_o our_o divine_n a_o perfect_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o of_o manner_n and_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v 2._o worship_n teach_v we_o what_o be_v piety_n so_o also_o what_o be_v righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n 2._o because_o as_o god_n word_n condemn_v will-worship_n which_o be_v come_v of_o no_o noble_a blood_n then_o man_n will_n so_o condemn_v it_o idle_a word_n and_o idle_a action_n which_o be_v but_o will-work_n and_o will-word_n and_o deed_n of_o will-justice_n and_o will-mercy_n and_o a_o will-conscience_n in_o the_o second_o table_n put_v no_o less_o a_o rub_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n giver_n than_o a_o will_v conscience_n in_o the_o first_o table_n but_o formalist_n say_v if_o man_n will_n and_o authority_n can_v appoint_v cross_v holy_a humane-daye_n surplice_n and_o such_o the_o decent_a expression_n and_o incitement_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o arbitrary_a mutable_a and_o ambulatory_a moral_a worship_n but_o they_o must_v be_v therein_o guilty_a of_o add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o table_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n they_o can_v make_v humane_a civil_a and_o positive_a law_n in_o war_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o conserve_n justice_n and_o mercy_n towards_o humane_a society_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o neighbour_n but_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o table_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o we_o can_v be_v agent_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o any_o worship_n to_o god_n nor_o can_v we_o use_v any_o religious_a mean_n for_o honour_v god_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o etc._n table_n but_o in_o these_o we_o be_v moral_a agent_n do_v with_o special_a reference_n to_o conscience_n and_o to_o true_a happiness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o work_n and_o worker_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o we_o be_v precise_o rule_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v in_o his_o word_n set_v down_o what_o worship_n and_o what_o mean_v of_o exciting_a devotion_n and_o decore_n of_o his_o worship_n please_v he_o and_o have_v not_o left_a man_n to_o lord-will_a or_o lord-wit_n but_o in_o many_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o humane_a society_n we_o be_v not_o moral_a agent_n but_o often_o agent_n by_o art_n as_o in_o military_a discipline_n trade_n useful_a for_o man_n life_n oeconomy_n and_o policy_n in_o kingdom_n and_o city_n in_o science_n as_o logic_n physic_n mathematics_n in_o these_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n be_v operation_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o art_n and_o policy_n and_o we_o be_v not_o in_o they_o moral_a agent_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o god_n word_n for_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o to_o we_o precept_n of_o grammar_n of_o war_n of_o trade_n and_o art_n teach_v we_o to_o speak_v right_a latin_a to_o make_v accurate_a demonstration_n nor_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n here_o a_o thing_n that_o pitch_v upon_o that_o tender_a and_o excellent_a piece_n in_o we_o our_o conscience_n and_o our_o moral_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o to_o make_v such_o humane_a law_n just_a and_o suitable_a with_o sobriety_n and_o justice_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o lord-will_a but_o right_a reason_n the_o principle_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n which_o be_v part_n to_o we_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o have_v determine_v whether_o to_o carry_v armour_n in_o the_o england_n night_n in_o such_o a_o case_n whether_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o such_o a_o season_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o eat_n thereof_o hurt_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o like_v belong_v to_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n or_o no_o now_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o natural_a life_n peace_n society_n policy_n where_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n be_v natural_a or_o civil_a and_o belong_v not_o as_o such_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o there_o man_n be_v artificer_n or_o agent_n according_a to_o art_n oeconomy_n policy_n whereas_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n finis_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v moral_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o so_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n here_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n word_n but_o when_o action_n of_o art_n science_n trade_n oeconomy_n policy_n and_o law_n positive_a be_v elevate_v above_o themselves_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la operantium_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o agent_n be_v to_o look_v unto_o as_o they_o be_v moral_a agent_n god_n word_n be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n for_o act_n of_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o second_o table_n as_o in_o the_o first_o for_o example_n that_o i_o speak_v good_a latin_a i_o be_o to_o see_v to_o disputer_n precept_n but_o that_o i_o lie_v not_o and_o speak_v not_o scandal_n or_o blasphemy_n while_o i_o speak_v latin_a there_o i_o be_o to_o look_v to_o god_n law_n give_v by_o moses_n that_o a_o tradesman_n make_v work_n according_a to_o art_n he_o be_v to_o advise_v with_o art_n but_o that_o he_o sell_v not_o his_o work_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o price_n he_o be_v to_o advise_v with_o the_o eight_o commandment_n and_o when_o all_o these_o act_n of_o art_n be_v refer_v to_o conscience_n salvation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v respectus_n finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o moral_a intention_n of_o the_o doer_n all_o their_o morality_n be_v square_v by_o gods-word_n hence_o there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o worship_v god_n but_o they_o be_v pure_o moral_a et_fw-la respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la operis_fw-la et_fw-la respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la operantiis_fw-la but_o many_o action_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n be_v either_o pure_o not_o moral_a as_o action_n of_o mere_a art_n or_o they_o be_v mix_v and_o respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n they_o be_v not_o moral_a nor_o to_o be_v square_v by_o the_o word_n at_o all_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o moral_a intention_n of_o the_o doer_n they_o be_v moral_a and_o so_o mix_v action_n and_o partly_o rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o partly_o rule_v by_o art_n or_o policy_n according_a to_o our_o seven_o distinction_n ii_o conclusion_n in_o action_n or_o religious_a mean_n of_o worship_n and_o action_n moral_a whatever_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o the_o god_n word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v in_o religious_a mean_n for_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o worship_n or_o circumstance_n physical_a not_o moral_a not_o religious_a as_o whether_o the_o pulpit_n be_v of_o stone_n or_o of_o timber_n the_o bell_n of_o this_o or_o this_o mettle_n the_o house_n of_o worship_n stand_v thus_o or_o thus_o in_o situation_n our_o formalist_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ruler_n to_o command_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n that_o which_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v negative_o lawful_a though_o it_o be_v not_o positive_o conform_v to_o god_n word_n nor_o command_v or_o warrant_v by_o practice_n which_o i_o grant_v be_v a_o witty_a way_n of_o rome_n devise_v to_o make_v entry_n for_o religious_a humane_a ceremony_n but_o 1._o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n that_o what_o i_o do_v please_v god_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 14._o 23._o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v be_v command_v by_o ruler_n nor_o practise_v by_o inferior_n but_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n and_o negative_o lawful_a be_v thing_n not_o of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v 1._o i_o doubt_v if_o lord-will_a be_v the_o lord-carver_n of_o what_o please_v god_n 2._o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n the_o lawgiver_n for_o no_o ceremony_n make_v christ_n a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n 3._o in_o thing_n doubtsome_a abstinence_n be_v the_o sure_a side_n ergo_fw-la ruler_n ought_v not_o to_o command_v they_o 4._o samuel_n david_n even_o wicked_a saul_n abstain_v in_o thing_n doubtsome_a while_o the_o oracle_n of_o
god_n remove_v the_o doubt_n and_o answer_v he_o 5._o paul_n in_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v which_o be_v thing_n most_o indifferent_a require_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o positive_a assurance_n rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a it_o be_v unclean_a sermo_n master_n sanderson_n say_v in_o thing_n substantial_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n certain_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v conform_v positive_o to_o god_n word_n it_o be_v sin_n so_o we_o abhor_v popish_a addition_n but_o in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n as_o the_o lift_n of_o a_o straw_n and_o in_o ceremonial_a worship_n or_o accidental_n it_o hold_v not_o say_v supra_fw-la morton_n and_o doctor_n burges_n not_o in_o all_o particular_n say_v 45._o paybodie_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n say_v 275._o doct._n jackson_n of_o doubt_v for_o papist_n may_v doubt_v to_o assist_v our_o king_n against_o roman_a catholic_n ans_fw-fr 1._o let_v formalists_n explain_v themselves_o doctrinal_n substantial_o and_o essential_a worship_n be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v command_v in_o the_o proposition_n and_o in_o the_o assumption_n and_o particular_o in_o god_n word_n accidental_n be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o general_a but_o leave_v particular_n to_o man_n will_n so_o they_o define_v like_o master_n of_o arts._n but_o this_o our_o master_n say_v in_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v particular_o command_v his_o testament_n be_v perfect_a and_o so_o i_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v set_v down_o he_o have_v set_v down_o and_o so_o we_o have_v scripture_n right_o down_o as_o perfect_a as_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n &_o nasoe_n metamorphosis_n what_o be_v in_o esope_n and_o nasoe_n book_n be_v in_o their_o book_n and_o what_o they_o command_v you_o accidental_n be_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o command_v and_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v that_o they_o write_v and_o that_o be_v essential_a worship_n what_o they_o write_v not_o they_o write_v not_o 2._o mr._n sanderson_n lift_v up_o a_o straw_n be_v a_o straw_n for_o a_o instance_n action_n of_o imagination_n be_v not_o moral_a we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o ruh_n his_o beard_n without_o faith_n as_o he_o wear_v white_a sheet_n above_o his_o garment_n in_o divine_a service_n against_o faith_n 3._o to_o do_v in_o faith_n be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o that_o i_o serve_v christ_n and_o be_o accept_v of_o god_n rom._n 14._o 2._o to_o do_v that_o which_o condemn_v i_o not_o and_o make_v i_o happy_a in_o the_o do_v thereof_o v_o 21._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o i_o have_v before_o god_n in_o my_o conscience_n v._n 2d_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o it_o be_v clean_o 5._o it_o be_v such_o as_o i_o know_v be_v positive_o lawful_a by_o scripture_n express_v warrant_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 26._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la i_o have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v positive_o conform_v to_o scripture_n what_o i_o do_v but_o in_o thing_n negative_o lawful_a as_o lift_v a_o straw_n wear_v a_o surplice_n i_o have_v no_o persuasion_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o i_o serve_v christ_n and_o be_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o so_o do_v and_o know_v not_o from_o psa_n 24._o 1._o or_o from_o any_o other_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a what_o i_o do_v 3._o a_o general_a warrant_n be_v either_o when_o the_o major_a proposition_n only_o be_v sure_a by_o scripture_n but_o you_o must_v take_v the_o assumption_n upon_o the_o formalist_n merchant-word_n or_o where_o both_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n can_v endure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o latter_a we_o embrace_v with_o both_o our_o hand_n but_o formalist_n deny_v it_o to_o we_o the_o first_o be_v their_o meaning_n this_o what_o be_v decent_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n that_o the_o ruler_n may_v command_v but_o surplice_n cross_v etc._n etc._n be_v decent_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n ergo._fw-la so_o one_o giles_n widow_n puritan_n say_v man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v good_a and_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 19_o ergo_fw-la a_o surplice_n be_v good_a and_o matth._n 16._o take_v up_o your_o cross_n ergo_fw-la the_o cross_v in_o baptism_n be_v lawful_a enough_o of_o this_o but_o so_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v lawful_a and_o aaron_n golden_a calf_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o can_v find_v a_o major_a proposition_n for_o they_o in_o scripture_n of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o faith_n both_o negative_a and_o positive_a as_o this_o whatever_o god_n peccatum_fw-la command_v in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v lawful_a but_o god_n command_v the_o indian_n devil_n worship_n in_o his_o word_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o hold_v to_o give_v my_o faith_n for_o the_o assumption_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o our_o master_n reason_v 4._o jackson_n be_v wide_a in_o his_o lawful_a negative_n for_o to_o fight_v against_o roman_a catholic_n at_o our_o king_n command_n upon_o good_a ground_n be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n except_o to_o kill_v man_n and_o shed_v blood_n be_v indifferent_a and_o lawful_a negative_o i_o think_v to_o make_v war_n have_v be_v among_o the_o substantial_o and_o positive_o conform_v to_o god_n word_n 5._o the_o father_n as_o origen_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n theodoret_n anselm_n and_o jerome_n upon_o the_o place_n rom._n 14._o 23._o as_o vasquez_n say_v 2._o from_o this_o place_n rome_n 14_o 23._o that_n what_o any_o do_v must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o conscience_n as_o lawful_a if_o formalist_n stand_v to_o this_o they_o must_v give_v we_o some_o thing_n against_o conscience_n and_o something_o beside_o conscience_n that_o be_v moral_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o if_o conscience_n see_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n against_o scripture_n though_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n but_o these_o who_o eat_v thing_n think_v to_o be_v unclean_a by_o god_n law_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o who_o know_v these_o meat_n be_v not_o against_o piety_n and_o god_n law_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o they_o be_v against_o charity_n while_o paul_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n yet_o their_o eat_n be_v unlawful_a 6._o formalist_n say_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o papist_n say_v before_o they_o they_o say_v man_n may_v go_v to_o war_n doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o 1._o vasquez_n 1._o angelus_n 4._o corduba_n and_o 8._o navarr_n will_v we_o while_o the_o doubt_n remain_v to_o choose_v the_o sure_a side_n as_o conscience_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o manet_fw-la vasquez_n say_v manente_fw-la dubio_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o doubt_n remain_v be_v to_o do_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n and_o obediendo_fw-la adrianus_n say_v while_o they_o doubt_v and_o yet_o go_v to_o war_n they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o manslaughter_n and_o by_o not_o go_v to_o war_n they_o shall_v only_o sin_v by_o not_o obey_v 6._o suarez_n say_v it_o be_v a_o speculative_a doubt_n when_o superior_n command_v it_o and_o 4._o sylvester_n say_v such_o a_o doubt_n shall_v be_v expel_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o superior_n and_o no_o marvel_n the_o command_n of_o superior_n to_o papist_n be_v a_o oracle_n and_o blind_a obedience_n be_v good_a merit_v therefore_o culpatur_fw-la gratian_n and_o the_o jesuit_n 3._o sanches_n say_v inferior_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o examine_v the_o commandment_n of_o superior_n 5._o jackson_n say_v this_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n hold_v in_o omission_n of_o good_a as_o in_o commission_n of_o evil_n ergo_fw-la your_o not_o practise_v true_a indifferent_a ceremony_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o so_o sin_n ans_fw-fr he_o that_o obey_v doubt_o be_v condemn_v and_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o doubt_o be_v condemn_v but_o master_n doctor_n your_o enumeration_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o may_v strike_v against_o doubt_v to_o worship_v a_o romish_a idol_n at_o the_o command_n of_o superior_n for_o i_o show_v you_o a_o three_o and_o its_o paul_n way_n eat_v not_o obey_v not_o and_o abstain_v with_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o what_o you_o do_v be_v agreeable_a positive_o to_o god_n word_n jackson_n say_v they_o sin_n not_o by_o doubt_v if_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a after_o mature_a
deliberation_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v recompense_v by_o the_o goodness_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n doubt_v be_v no_o internal_a part_n or_o essential_a cause_n of_o sin_n we_o sin_v not_o because_o we_o doubt_v but_o because_o while_o we_o doubt_v we_o prefer_v a_o evil_a or_o a_o less_o good_a before_o a_o good_a or_o a_o great_a good_a so_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o prefer_v not_o eat_v which_o be_v a_o bodily_a loss_n only_o to_o the_o evil_n fear_v which_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr paul_n express_o say_v doubt_v be_v sin_n and_o condemn_v it_o ver_n 23._o and_o require_v ver_fw-la 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n v_o 21._o happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v v_o 23._o whatsoever_o more_o or_o less_o in_o moral_a action_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 2._o internal_a persuasion_n rom._n 14._o 14._o be_v a_o internal_a cause_n of_o obedience_n as_o v_o 21._o and_o therefore_o doubt_v be_v a_o sin_n that_o condemn_v rom._n 14._o 23._o must_v be_v such_o a_o sinful_a ingredient_n as_o make_v the_o action_n sinful_a 3._o we_o both_o sin_n because_o we_o doubt_v and_o also_o because_o we_o prefer_v a_o less_o condemn_v good_a or_o a_o evil_n to_o a_o great_a good_a 4._o no_o fear_v evil_a though_o never_o so_o evil_a whether_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n if_o it_o follow_v not_o kind_o but_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v or_o can_v make_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n doubt_o or_o sinful_o for_o than_o we_o may_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o no_o good_a of_o obedience_n can_v warrant_v i_o to_o sin_n and_o disobey_v god_n nor_o shall_v that_o be_v call_v obedience_n nor_o be_v it_o obedience_n to_o man_n which_o be_v disobedience_n to_o god_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o non-eating_a be_v only_o a_o bodily_a loss_n for_o non-eating_a physical_a be_v a_o bodily_a loss_n but_o paul_n urge_v non-eating_a moral_n to_o eschew_v the_o fall_n of_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 6._o the_o doctor_n say_v ibidem_fw-la no_o power_n under_o the_o heaven_n can_v make_v a_o law_n over_o the_o roman_n enjoin_v such_o meat_n because_o god_n law_n as_o they_o conceive_v condemn_v they_o now_o how_o pleasant_a be_v right_a word_n i_o assume_v we_o conceive_v god_n have_v denounce_v all_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o his_o book_n upon_o practiser_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n as_o upon_o adder_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 19_o yea_o heresy_n to_o with_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v probable_a to_o we_o shall_v the_o good_a of_o obedience_n in_o believe_v my_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o hinder_v i_o to_o obey_v 7._o papist_n say_v also_o that_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o general_a allow_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v when_o formalist_n paul_n say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decency_n 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o particular_a warrant_n for_o these_o but_o only_o the_o church_n determination_n so_o ipsis_fw-la scotus_n salutem_fw-la suarez_n particulari_fw-la bellarmine_n licet_fw-la vasquez_n ratione_fw-la bannes_n remittit_fw-la and_o duvallius_n the_o scripture_n implicit_o and_o general_o contain_v all_o the_o substantial_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o not_o tradition_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v the_o church_n part_n just_a as_o formalist_n say_v order_n and_o decency_n be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n but_o cross_v surplice_n humane_a day_n and_o such_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prelate_n calendar_n to_o fill_v up_o what_o his_o lordship_n think_v good_a so_o hooker_n c_o speech_n be_v necessary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o speak_v one_o kind_n of_o language_n government_n be_v necessary_a but_o the_o particular_n surplice_n cross_v etc._n etc._n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v negative_o lawful_a here_o can_v be_v admit_v if_o command_v ruler_n may_v command_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v negative_o lawful_a they_o may_v command_v all_o thing_n because_o what_o they_o command_v under_o this_o formal_a reason_n as_o not_o against_o scripture_n they_o shall_v not_o add_v nor_o devise_v new_a worship_n though_o they_o command_v all_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a for_o so_o they_o may_v command_v in_o god_n worship_n 1._o the_o action_n of_o sole_a imagination_n the_o lift_n of_o a_o straw_n and_o all_o idle_a action_n that_o can_v edify_v 2._o they_o may_v command_v a_o new_a ark_n to_o represent_v christ_n incarnate_a as_o the_o jew_n ark_n do_v represent_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a a_o new_a passeover_n to_o represent_v the_o lamb_n already_o slay_v and_o all_o the_o material_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o reference_n to_o christ_n already_o incarnate_a dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o these_o be_v by_o formalist_n learn_v negative_o lawful_a show_v we_o a_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v forbid_v more_o than_o surplice_n cross_v except_o because_o they_o be_v not_o command_v if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o command_v thing_n negative_o lawful_a as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o edify_v and_o teach_v well_o then_o 1._o as_o they_o edify_v and_o teach_v they_o be_v positive_o good_a and_o apt_a to_o edify_v and_o so_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n as_o command_v and_o so_o not_o negative_o lawful_a and_o not_o as_o beside_o but_o as_o command_a in_o the_o word_n 2._o yet_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o these_o may_v be_v use_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o so_o lawful_a i_o may_v dance_v in_o a_o new_a linen_n ephod_n before_o a_o new_a jewish_a ark_n represent_v christ_n already_o incarnate_a and_o that_o in_o the_o negative_a faith_n of_o mr._n sanderson_n hooker_n and_o jackson_n for_o this_o ark_n be_v not_o against_o scripture_n yet_o this_o ark_n be_v not_o command_v and_o so_o not_o forbid_v 3._o idle_n action_n that_o have_v no_o use_n or_o end_n may_v be_v lawful_o command_v by_o this_o because_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v yet_o be_v such_o unlawful_a quia_fw-la carent_fw-la justâ_fw-la necessitate_v et_fw-la utilitate_fw-la as_o gregorius_n say_v i_o prove_v the_o connexion_n because_o a_o action_n moral_a such_o as_o to_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n perform_v by_o a_o subject_a of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n nor_o command_v by_o nature_n light_n for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v beside_o reason_n will_v say_v this_o nor_o light_n of_o god_n word_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n than_o the_o make_n or_o form_v a_o syllogism_n in_o barbara_n which_o of_o itself_o come_v only_o from_o art_n and_o as_o such_o have_v no_o moral_a use_n and_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n may_v the_o church_n command_v dance_v before_o a_o new_a devise_v ark_n yea_o such_o a_o action_n involve_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v moral_a and_o not_o moral_a for_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o tend_v to_o no_o edification_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v edificative_a and_o a_o action_n can_v be_v edificative_a from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v not_o man_n will_n give_v be_v to_o thing_n 4._o what_o be_v beside_o scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o repugnant_a thereunto_o want_v that_o by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v essential_o lawful_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o consequence_n be_v sure_a i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n god_n command_v will_n do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o thing_n lawful_a god_n command_v will_v only_o make_v eat_v and_o drink_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n lawful_a and_o the_o lord_n forbid_v will_n shall_v make_v it_o unlawful_a and_o god_n forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n make_v the_o non-eating_a obedience_n and_o the_o eat_a disobedience_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o isaac_n by_o abraham_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o because_o god_n command_v it_o and_o the_o not_o kill_v of_o he_o again_o be_v lawful_a when_o god_n forbid_v it_o but_o thing_n negative_o lawful_a and_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n want_v god_n command_v will_n for_o god_n command_v not_o the_o material_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o represent_v christ_n already_o come_v and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o they_o
because_o what_o it_o teach_v be_v a_o lie_n for_o what_o it_o teach_v be_v scripture_n isa_n 52._o 11._o that_o these_o who_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v pastor_n shall_v be_v holy_a but_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n because_o it_o represent_v pastoral_a holiness_n by_o humane_a institution_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o paul_n call_v holiday_n element_n gal._n 4._o 6._o he_o mean_v that_o they_o spell_n to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o some_o truth_n as_o 14._o estius_n say_v that_o holiday_n do_v teach_v we_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o meaning_n 2._o paludanus_n 3._o cajetan_n 4._o vasquez_n say_v god_n may_v well_o be_v paint_v in_o such_o expression_n as_o scripture_n put_v on_o god_n as_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o a_o man_n with_o hand_n eye_n ear_n foot_n all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n 4._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o word_n to_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n wash_n and_o tradition_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o be_v doctrine_n of_o man_n appoint_v by_o man_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o the_o fear_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o math._n 15._o 9_o mar._n 7._o 8._o isa_n 29._o 13._o hence_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o ceremony_n as_o to_o lawful_a mean_n of_o worship_n 1._o stir_a up_o our_o dull_a sense_n and_o 2._o as_o lawful_a sign_n represent_v in_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n holy_a thing_n 3._o as_o teach_v sign_n 4._o as_o mean_v of_o god_n fear_n and_o worship_n whereas_o god_n as_o saint_n ainsworth_n observe_v well_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v all_o image_n and_o representation_n 2._o all_o shape_n exod._n 20._o 4._o temniah_n 3._o form_n of_o figure_n tabuith_n deut._n 4._o 16._o 5._o any_o type_n of_o shadow_n tselem_n ezek._n 7._o 20._o 16_o 17._o 6._o any_o picture_a shape_n maskith_o levit._fw-la 26._o 1._o any_o statue_n monument_n pillar_n mattesebah_n any_o graven_n or_o molten_n portrait_n hos_fw-la 13._o 2._o 5._o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n exod._n 20._o 7._o prov._n 3._o 20_o 21._o prov._n 8._o 13._o jer._n 6._o 16._o jer._n 5._o 7._o 2._o we_o owe_v to_o the_o word_n belief_n luk._n 1._o 20._o love_n psal_n 119._o 49._o 81._o hope_n 3._o and_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o reward_n therefore_o psal_n 19_o 11._o rev._n 2._o 7._o 10._o 27_o 28._o gal._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 6._o 23._o coloss_n 2._o 18._o hebrew_n 11._o 25._o psal_n 34._o 9_o psalm_n 58._o 11._o then_o if_o decency_n be_v command_v and_o order_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la this_o and_o that_o orderly_o mean_v of_o worship_n as_o surplice_n but_o can_v we_o say_v i_o hope_v in_o the_o surplice_n o_o how_o love_v i_o cross_v and_o cap_v can_v we_o believe_v in_o ceremony_n as_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n 6._o the_o word_n be_v god_n mean_v to_o work_v supernatural_a effect_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n psal_n 19_o 7._o to_o work_v faith_n john_n 20._o 3._o to_o edify_v act._n 20._o 32._o to_o save_v rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n bring_v peace_n psal_n 119._o 165._o comfort_n v_o 50._o gen._n 49._o 18._o isa_n 38._o 3._o but_o ceremony_n be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o remove_v natural_a dulness_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v peace_n joy_n comfort_n organ_n be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o they_o be_v in_o moses-law_n than_o they_o must_v stir_v up_o supernatural_a joy_n there_o must_v be_v peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o practise_v they_o hear_v how_o this_o sound_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n o_o lord_n in_o my_o affliction_n that_o thy_o surplice_n organ_n and_o holy-day_n have_v quicken_v my_o dull_a heart_n now_o what_o comfort_n except_o comfort_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o 4._o ceremony_n be_v innocent_a of_o all_o scripture_n what_o joy_n a_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 14._o 17._o can_v be_v in_o sapless_a ceremony_n yea_o observe_v 1._o who_o true_o conver_v from_o popery_n who_o inward_o humble_v in_o soul_n do_v not_o abhor_v ceremony_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 2._o what_o slave_n of_o hell_n and_o profane_a person_n call_v not_o for_o ceremony_n 3._o who_o have_v peace_n in_o die_v that_o ceremony_n be_v their_o joy_n 7._o all_o lawful_a ordinance_n may_v by_o prayer_n be_v recommend_v to_o god_n for_o a_o bless_a success_n as_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 119._o 18._o matth._n 26._o 26._o act._n 4._o 29_o 30._o 2._o we_o may_v thank_v god_n for_o a_o bless_a success_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 2_o 3._o ephes_n 1._o 3._o 3._o we_o be_v to_o have_v heat_n of_o zeal_n against_o profane_v of_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n or_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o what_o faith_n in_o pray_v lord_n work_n with_o cross_v cap_v surplice_n for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o what_o praise_v can_v there_o be_v for_o ceremony_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n what_o zeal_n except_o void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o but_o wildfire_n gal._n 4._o 17_o 18._o phil._n 3._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 21._o 2._o can_v there_o be_v though_o the_o surplice_n be_v employ_v to_o cleanse_v cup_n and_o cross_v be_v scorn_v if_o the_o subject_n be_v nothing_o the_o accident_n be_v less_o if_o surplice_n be_v not_o command_v nor_o forbid_a the_o reverend_a or_o irreverent_a usage_n thereof_o can_v be_v forbid_v nor_o command_v true_a zeal_n be_v incense_v only_o at_o sin_n and_o kindle_v towards_o god_n warrant_a service_n 8._o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o regenerate_v but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o ceremony_n formalist_n be_v force_v by_o these_o ground_n to_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n so_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o adore_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v repute_v as_o indifferent_a memorative_n object_n and_o book_n to_o help_v the_o memory_n but_o 1._o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o at_o first_o papist_n do_v give_v no_o adoration_n to_o image_n nor_o do_v durandus_fw-la hulcot_n pic._n mirandula_n acknowledge_v any_o adoration_n due_a to_o they_o but_o proper_a to_o god_n before_o the_o image_n as_o object_n 2._o we_o may_v liken_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o a_o stock_n so_o we_o count_v it_o indifferent_a to_o make_v or_o not_o to_o make_v such_o a_o image_n yet_o liken_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v isa_n 40._o 18._o also_o we_o esteem_v it_o idolatry_n interpretative_a to_o take_v god_n place_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o grace_n except_o god_n own_o ordinance_n against_o all_o these_o formalist_n have_v diverse_a exception_n as_o 1._o our_o ceremony_n say_v they_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n immediate_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o as_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n by_o reduction_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n ans_fw-fr such_o logic_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o 1._o if_o he_o mean_v a_o surplice_n in_o the_o material_n to_o wit_n linen_n and_o cross_v physical_o consider_v as_o separate_v from_o their_o signification_n do_v not_o tend_v immediate_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o adjunct_n he_o speak_v nonsense_n for_o so_o bread_n wine_n eat_v drink_v water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o immediate_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o they_o have_v a_o moral_a consideration_n and_o stand_v under_o divine_a institution_n but_o yet_o so_o the_o material_a of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o adjunct_n thereof_o but_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a man_n be_v not_o one_o adjunct_n of_o a_o man_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o ceremony_n in_o a_o moral_a not_o in_o a_o physical_a consideration_n do_v not_o immediate_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o reductive_o and_o by_o accident_n let_v he_o show_v we_o if_o the_o surplice_n do_v not_o as_o immediate_o and_o without_o the_o intervening_a mediation_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n signify_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o pastoral_n holiness_n as_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n do_v immediate_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o communion_n of_o love_n that_o
we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 2._o if_o he_o mean_v ceremony_n as_o such_o special_a material_n to_o wit_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n as_o ordain_v of_o man_n who_o may_v ordain_v another_o ceremony_n do_v not_o immediate_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n 2._o a_o white_a garment_n upon_o a_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n sacrifice_v to_o that_o idol_n shall_v immediate_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n though_o the_o priest_n may_v honour_v jupiter_n with_o garment_n of_o white_a rose_n or_o some_o other_o like_o device_n while_o he_o officiate_v so_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n in_o prayer_n do_v immediate_o honour_n god_n though_o i_o may_v pray_v sit_v or_o stand_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v give_v to_o the_o adjunct_n yea_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o adjunct_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o adjunct_n as_o surplice_n have_v the_o very_a office_n and_o place_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacramentâ—_n to_o teach_v and_o signify_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o adjunct_n if_o a_o man_n coat_n or_o his_o hat_n or_o shoe_n can_v discourse_v and_o reason_n as_o only_o the_o man_n can_v do_v in_o reason_n we_o shall_v say_v the_o coat_n be_v the_o man_n 2._o they_o say_v god_n forbid_v efficient_a and_o operative_a mean_n of_o worship_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o mean_n immediate_a which_o work_v by_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o or_o wrap_v in_o they_o for_o so_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n of_o grace_n and_o worship_n yea_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exhibitive_a seal_n and_o therefore_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o mean_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n immediate_o both_o to_o the_o thing_n institute_v and_o particular_a mean_n of_o admonition_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n admonish_v or_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n by_o they_o for_o they_o have_v virtue_n reside_v and_o inherent_a in_o they_o by_o divine_a institution_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o but_o god_n forbid_v not_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n mean_n that_o teach_v occasional_o as_o objectum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la therefore_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o thing_n admonish_v but_o not_o to_o the_o particular_a mean_n of_o admonition_n therefore_o we_o be_v tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o ceremony_n only_o collateral_o and_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la they_o be_v only_o external_a object_n or_o occasion_n for_o whoever_o say_v he_o expect_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o ceremony_n as_o by_o cause_n or_o any_o otherways_o but_o as_o by_o sensible_a object_n as_o we_o be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o other_o memorial_n therefore_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wrap_v in_o they_o but_o resident_a in_o god_n himself_o that_o free_o give_v the_o grace_n by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o so_o d._n burges_n 57_o ans_fw-fr all_o come_v to_o this_o ceremony_n take_v the_o place_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o can_v fill_v the_o chair_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n so_o well_o as_o god_n ordinance_n do_v a_o clown_n take_v on_o the_o crown_n and_o usurp_v the_o throne_n and_o can_v do_v regal_a act_n with_o such_o grace_n of_o royal_a majesty_n as_o the_o lawful_a king_n what_o be_v he_o for_o that_o no_o usurp_a traitor_n 2._o he_o will_v not_o have_v ceremony_n to_o be_v cause_n of_o worship_n but_o occasion_n so_o do_v papist_n say_v image_n say_v ponâ—re_fw-la vasquez_n do_v only_o set_v before_o we_o the_o history_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n bellarmine_n suarez_n as_o all_o know_v do_v say_v that_o image_n can_v so_o represent_v jehovah_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o or_o describe_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o can_v the_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o god_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o cause_n but_o only_o as_o a_o object_n external_a and_o occasion_n and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v it_o isa_n 40._o 18._o hab._n 2._o 19_o 20._o 2._o god_n word_n to_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o seal_a book_n and_o be_v as_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v letter_n to_o a_o new_a wean_a child_n isa_n 29._o 11._o c._n 29._o 9_o it_o work_v by_o no_o inherent_a virtue_n wrap_v in_o itself_o but_o though_o it_o be_v mighty_a yet_o be_v it_o mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o joshuahs_n twelve_o stone_n the_o phylactery_n the_o manna_n the_o rainbow_n do_v only_o as_o legis_fw-la aquinas_n say_v well_o work_v upon_o the_o sense_n and_o memory_n the_o word_n itself_o do_v but_o work_v moral_o or_o objective_o and_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n wrap_v in_o it_o if_o surplice_n work_v only_o as_o a_o occasion_n the_o preacher_n napkin_n the_o band_n of_o woman_n do_v so_o excite_v the_o memory_n and_o the_o affection_n 3._o all_o our_o divine_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exhibitive_a seal_n but_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o they_o as_o papist_n say_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o work_v by_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o essential_o be_v only_a sign_n which_o work_v objective_o and_o occasional_o as_o you_o say_v your_o unhallowed_a ceremony_n do_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v sacrament_n essential_o whether_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o they_o be_v exhibitive_a seal_n only_o to_o believer_n 2._o unbeliever_n shall_v not_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sacrament_n to_o they_o only_o signify_v and_o if_o they_o be_v exhibit_v seal_n to_o they_o than_o shall_v they_o receive_v they_o worthy_o which_o be_v against_o what_o we_o suppose_v 3._o the_o father_n as_o medium_n justine_n martyr_n 30._o ireneus_fw-la heres_fw-la epiphanius_n gen._n chrysostom_n 4._o ambrose_n prove_v that_o circumcision_n in_o its_o nature_n except_o to_o believer_n do_v only_o signify_v grace_n 5._o here_o be_v a_o most_o vild_a distinction_n that_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o thing_n admonish_v but_o not_o to_o surplice_n or_o to_o such_o mean_n and_o particular_a admonisher_n but_o only_o collateral_o but_o â—_o be_v the_o church_n ordain_v ceremony_n a_o collateral_a mistress_n over_o the_o conscience_n &_o who_o be_v the_o other_o collateral_a judge_n here_o who_o but_o christ_n 2._o we_o owe_v this_o collateral_a subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o image_n of_o word_n the_o trinity_n for_o though_o we_o owe_v not_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o image_n as_o such_o a_o admonisher_n or_o such_o a_o exhort_v object_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v also_o admonish_v we_o of_o god_n yet_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o thing_n admonish_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 3._o neither_o owe_v we_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o word_n as_o write_v with_o ink_n on_o paper_n nor_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v yea_o nor_o do_v we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n but_o only_o collateral_a when_o we_o say_v i_o hope_v in_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o word_n i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o take_v the_o word_n for_o objetum_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o god_n for_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o any_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o word_n not_o a_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n collateral_a or_o coequal_a with_o the_o subjection_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n but_o only_o subordinate_a as_o to_o a_o mean_a and_o to_o the_o word_n for_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n but_o i_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n sole_o independent_o and_o only_o yea_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o word_n for_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v and_o not_o due_a to_o the_o ceremony_n because_o they_o work_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v as_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n but_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o speak_v in_o it_o himself_o as_o be_v clear_a jer._n 13._o 15._o amos_n 3._o 8._o heb._n 2._o 3._o hear_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v only_o and_o in_o conscience_n yield_v unto_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n isa_n 1._o 2._o 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o now_o because_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o surplice_n cross_v cap_v as_o the_o surplice_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o cross_v of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v we_o not_o to_o submit_v at_o all_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o these_o
have_v obey_v the_o king_n yet_o they_o profess_v disobedience_n dan._n 3._o 18._o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o grave_a image_n 2._o neither_o think_v we_o the_o athenian_n give_v that_o same_o honour_n to_o the_o similitude_n act._n 17._o 29._o of_o god_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o god_n that_o paul_n preach_v who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n v_o 23_o 24._o yet_o in_o give_v worship_n external_a to_o both_o they_o be_v idolater_n ver_fw-la 29._o nor_o do_v the_o man_n of_o lystra_n give_v the_o same_o heart-honour_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o idolater_n in_o that_o 3._o mr._n burges_n say_v israel_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 20._o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n external_a worship_v god_n and_o the_o king_n because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n express_v honour_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v that_o act_n civil_a or_o religious_a or_o mix_v and_o do_v they_o transmit_v latreia_fw-la divine_a honour_n through_o the_o king_n to_o god_n he_o have_v a_o metaphysical_a faith_n who_o believe_v such_o dream_n because_o one_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v both_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o external_a act_n of_o worship_v and_o difference_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n the_o consequence_n be_v most_o weak_a 1_o sam._n 12._o 18._o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n prov._n 24._o 21._o my_o son_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n be_v it_o one_o manner_n of_o fear_n real_o that_o be_v both_o religious_a to_o god_n and_o to_o samuel_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n because_o one_o word_n express_v both_o i_o see_v not_o but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o action_n of_o bow_v may_v be_v make_v to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o we_o may_v kneel_v and_o adore_v a_o toad_n a_o straw_n and_o satan_n as_o they_o represent_v god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o through_o that_o same_o external_a knee-worship_n also_o adore_v god_n what_o may_v we_o not_o then_o religious_o adore_v all_o thing_n and_o creature_n as_o they_o represent_v god_n the_o first_o be_v presentemque_fw-la refert_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o man_n may_v adore_v himself_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o leg_n his_o mother_n womb_n that_o bear_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o adore_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o footstool_n of_o god_n 1._o joan._n 40._o gisenius_n a_o lutheran_n say_v the_o jew_n have_v precept_n and_o promise_n to_o worship_n god_n before_o the_o ark_n we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o tie_v external_a adoration_n to_o any_o place_n or_o creature_n 2._o 3._o didoclavius_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v god_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o immediate_a presence_n because_o god_n be_v there_o to_o receive_v his_o own_o worship_n himself_o by_o a_o immediate_a indwelling_a presence_n for_o say_v 12._o mr._n weame_n he_o appear_v in_o glory_n above_o the_o ark_n betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n and_o it_o discuss_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v he_o before_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o grace_n 3._o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n in_o the_o act_n of_o teach_v we_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adore_v god_n who_o be_v immediate_o present_a and_o a_o symbol_n vicegerent_n of_o god_n we_o read_v not_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mediate_a sign_n where_o god_n be_v immediate_o present_a and_o adore_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n they_o be_v to_o fix_v both_o sense_n and_o thought_n immediate_o upon_o god_n 4._o they_o be_v to_o worship_n not_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o precept_n be_v &_o incurvate_a vos_fw-la scabello_fw-la worship_n towards_o the_o ark._n 〈◊〉_d arias_n mont._n turn_v it_o worship_n to_o the_o ark_n the_o greek_a father_n of_o the_o second_o nicen._n council_n ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n will_v have_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o adore_v his_o footstool_n whereas_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o dative_n case_n and_o often_o it_o signify_v motion_n to_o a_o thing_n or_o at_o a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la and_o do_v not_o absolute_o signify_v the_o accusative_a case_n musculus_fw-la musculus_fw-la ad_fw-la scabellum_fw-la he_o make_v it_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n calvine_n 5._o the_o temple_n junius_n arcam_fw-la make_v it_o well_o to_o signify_v the_o measure_n of_o bow_v bow_v to_o the_o footstool_n or_o ground_n or_o pavement_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o lord_n foot_n be_v as_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o cherubim_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 1._o for_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o adore_v the_o ark_n but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o bow_v yourselves_o to_o wit_n to_o jehovah_n who_o show_v himself_o or_o dwell_v at_o his_o footstool_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 1._o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o footstool_n be_v not_o construct_v with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incurvate_a vos_fw-la jesuit_n and_o formalist_n devise_v that_o construction_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v construct_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n bow_v yourselves_o to_o jehovah_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o ark_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n a_o familiar_a eleipsis_n to_o the_o hebrew_n psal_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v bow_v myself_o to_o the_o jehovah_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o thy_o holiness_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o exhibit_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o rude_a people_n 4._o it_o be_v ignorance_n in_o burges_n to_o prove_v god_n may_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o element_n because_o they_o be_v as_o excellent_a symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o the_o ark_n for_o create_a excellency_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o adore_v the_o element_n except_o it_o be_v a_o godhead_n and_o uncreated_a excellency_n we_o condemn_v pope_n pura_fw-la anastasius_n who_o direct_v reverend_a bow_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o epistle_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v holy_a than_o the_o epistle_n but_o if_o adoration_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o element_n because_o knee-worship_n signify_v according_a to_o humane_a institution_n and_o man_n will_n and_o be_v take_v from_o custom_n of_o man_n and_o so_o do_v signify_v less_o honour_n than_o be_v due_a to_o god_n let_v i_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n word_n of_o prayer_n signify_v according_a to_o man_n institution_n and_o their_o will_n no_o less_o than_o religious_a gesture_n do_v and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o will_n that_o father_n signify_v a_o representative_a father_n not_o a_o infinite_a and_o independent_a father_n such_o as_o god_n only_o be_v and_o if_o the_o image_n in_o external_a kneel_v be_v adore_v per_fw-la aliud_fw-la or_o coadored_n with_o the_o sampler_n because_o it_o be_v one_o with_o the_o sampler_n why_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v to_o the_o image_n and_o fix_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n on_o the_o image_n and_o element_n by_o coadoration_n or_o in_o relative_a pray_v and_o trust_v in_o they_o yet_o 25._o the_o father_n of_o trent_n for_o shame_n deny_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o image_n and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o yet_o do_v formalist_n turn_v the_o enunciative_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o optative_a mood_n and_o a_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o mean_v the_o element_n in_o their_o hand_n preserve_v thou_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passion_n be_v tempore_fw-la auge_n piâ—â—_n justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la a_o learned_a papist_n respondeant_fw-la raphael_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torres_n say_v plain_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o image_n so_o the_o inward_a devotion_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n but_o if_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n acknoweledged_a the_o image_n to_o be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o book_n jer._n 10._o 8._o they_o do_v no_o wrong_n who_o say_v jer._n
a_o lege_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la as_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o eternal_a law_n ergo_fw-la they_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n it_o follow_v not_o they_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n as_o their_o major_n and_o minor_a proposition_n in_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o so_o in_o their_o morality_n they_o be_v mere_o divine_a and_o not_o humane_a and_o positive_a and_o so_o the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o against_o we_o they_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a law_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o major_a proposition_n without_o probation_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v in_o question_n now_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 8._o in_o reject_v samuel_n from_o be_v their_o judge_n reject_v god_n not_o because_o samuel_n have_v a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o moses_n nor_o jeremiah_n nor_o ezekiel_n nor_o any_o prophet_n be_v in_o that_o servant_n subordinate_a to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o god_n mouth_n 3._o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o at_o bellarmine_n law_n hand_n than_o jackson_n say_v for_o bellarmine_n say_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n christ_n give_v to_o peter_n a_o power_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n so_o jackson_n the_o interposition_n of_o derive_v authority_n make_v that_o which_o will_v be_v murder_n other_o way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v man_n may_v do_v what_o god_n only_o can_v do_v if_o isaac_n then_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o abraham_n his_o father_n offer_v his_o son_n jacob_n to_o god_n in_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n than_o abraham_n derive_v authority_n make_v that_o a_o lawful_a sacrifice_n as_o to_o strike_v a_o prophet_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o murder_n but_o when_o a_o prophet_n command_v another_o to_o strike_v a_o prophet_n it_o be_v lawful_a but_o can_v any_o blasphemer_n say_v that_o this_o be_v humane_a derive_v authority_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o as_o be_v humane_a positive_a law_n and_o our_o humane_a ceremony_n see_v the_o text_n 1_o king_n 20._o 35._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v i_o this_o be_v immediate_a divine_a and_o prophetical_a authority_n and_o not_o humane_a do_v the_o king_n letter_n of_o mart_n make_v rob_v a_o spaniard_n lawful_a court_n parasite_n speak_v so_o he_o refute_v himself_o the_o king_n letter_n of_o mart_n for_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o state_n make_v that_o which_o be_v piracy_n lawful_a than_o the_o king_n authority_n do_v not_o here_o by_o a_o nomothetick_a power_n and_o a_o law_n lay_v upon_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o wrong_n of_o piracy_n by_o spain_n do_v to_o the_o state_n of_o england_n may_v make_v the_o rob_n of_o spaniard_n a_o act_n of_o lawful_a war_n and_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n flow_v from_o the_o king_n as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n now_o jackson_n be_v speak_v of_o mandate_n of_o ruler_n in_o that_o place_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o stapleton_n 2._o a_o papist_n say_v as_o doctor_n field_n also_o 33._o observe_v that_o humane_a law_n bind_v for_o the_o utility_n and_o neoessity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o so_o say_v gerson_n gerson_n 12._o almain_n 1._o decius_n 1._o mencha_fw-la and_o our_o own_o animadv_o junius_n say_v the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n of_o law_n be_v only_o in_o the_o princpall_a agent_n not_o in_o the_o instrument_n 16._o doctor_n jackson_n say_v unlimited_a and_o absolute_a faith_n or_o submission_n of_o conscience_n we_o owe_v not_o to_o ruler_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o conditional_a assent_n and_o cautionary_a obedience_n if_o they_o speak_v from_o god_n suppose_v they_o fetch_v not_o a_o express_a commission_n from_o scripture_n for_o if_o pastor_n be_v then_o only_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o bring_v evident_a commission_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v &_o obey_v my_o governor_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v in_o bellarm._n contr_n 3._o lih_o 4._o cap._n 6._o not_o 89._o my_o governor_n than_o there_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v i_o for_o equal_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v equal_n when_o they_o bring_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o ruler_n be_v not_o real_a but_o titular_a and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o legislator_n sutluvius_n and_o subjective_n bellarmine_n say_v answ_n we_o owe_v to_o equal_n to_o mahomet_n conditional_a and_o cautionary_a faith_n and_o obedience_n thus_o i_o believe_v what_o mahomet_n say_v so_o he_o speak_v god_n word_n yea_o so_o samaritan_n who_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o john_n 4._o 26._o give_v say_v to_o their_o teacher_n in_o a_o blind_a way_n so_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n if_o ruler_n be_v only_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o bring_v god_n word_n that_o then_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o equal_n &_o infetiour_n because_o there_o be_v a_o double_a obedience_n one_o of_o conscience_n and_o objective_n come_v from_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o the_o word_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n and_o do_v no_o less_o challenge_v obedience_n of_o confcience_n and_o objective_n when_o my_o equal_a speak_v it_o in_o a_o private_a way_n yea_o when_o i_o write_v it_o in_o my_o muse_n then_o when_o a_o pastor_n speak_v it_o by_o public_a authority_n for_o we_o teach_v against_o papist_n that_o the_o word_n borrow_v â—o_o authority_n from_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1._o there_o be_v another_o obedience_n official_a which_o be_v also_o obedience_n of_o conscience_n because_o the_o five_o commandment_n enjoin_v it_o yet_o not_o obedience_n of_o conscience_n come_v from_o the_o particular_a command_v in_o humane_a law_n as_o humane_a so_o i_o owe_v obedience_n of_o subjection_n and_o submission_n of_o affection_n of_o fear_n love_n honour_n respect_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o ruler_n when_o they_o command_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o this_o i_o owe_v not_o to_o equal_n or_o inferior_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ruler_n and_o synod_n be_v titular_a because_o they_o must_v warrant_v their_o mandate_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v always_o this_o man_n hap_n to_o be_v against_o sound_a equal_n truth_n but_o 3._o that_o i_o owe_v no_o more_o objective_a subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n when_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n command_v they_o than_o when_o i_o read_v they_o in_o god_n word_n i_o prove_v 1._o if_o this_o from_o a_o ruler_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v challenge_v faith_n and_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n of_o six_o degree_n but_o as_o i_o read_v it_o myself_o or_o as_o my_o equal_a in_o a_o private_a way_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v it_o challenge_v say_v and_o subjection_n of_o four_o degree_n only_o then_o be_v it_o more_o obligatory_a of_o conscience_n and_o so_o of_o more_o intrinsical_a authority_n and_o so_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o ruler_n command_v it_o then_o when_o i_o read_v it_o or_o my_o equal_a speak_v it_o to_o i_o this_o be_v absurd_a for_o the_o speaker_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a person_n add_v not_o any_o intrinsical_a authority_n to_o the_o word_n for_o then_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o god_n word_n as_o the_o bearer_n be_v public_a or_o private_a more_o or_o less_o worthy_a as_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o amos_n a_o prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o word_n of_o such_o intrinfecall_a authority_n as_o speak_v by_o moses_n both_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prophet_n 2._o my_o faith_n of_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v resolve_v as_o concern_v the_o two_o degree_n of_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o ruler_n on_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o word_n 4._o i_o answer_v to_o sutluvius_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o his_o own_o house_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n ordain_v such_o and_o such_o officer_n himself_o ezek._n 4._o 11._o command_a order_n and_o decency_n
and_o set_v down_o a_o perfect_a discipline_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o particular_n that_o have_v influence_n religious_a moral_a mystical_o significant_a in_o god_n worship_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o synod_n and_o pastor_n shall_v rather_o promulgate_v god_n law_n than_o the_o people_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o by_o office_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o because_o by_o office_n they_o be_v watchman_n and_o so_o have_v authority_n of_o office_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n at_o god_n mouth_n and_o in_o synod_n to_o give_v directory_n or_o canon_n according_a to_o that_o word_n which_o people_n have_v not_o and_o that_o their_o canon_n must_v be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n nehemiah_n 10._o 32._o also_o we_o â—â—ade_v ordinance_n for_o we_o 34._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n jackson_n say_v of_o thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o and_o apprehend_v so_o by_o we_o without_o any_o scruple_n of_o evil_n every_o man_n conselence_n htah_n sufficient_a authority_n 260._o to_o enjoin_v it_o only_o the_o alacrity_n of_o do_v in_o what_o time_n or_o measure_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o such_o circumstance_n come_v within_o the_o subject_n of_o obedience_n to_o governor_n answ_n then_o because_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_o good_a by_o the_o doctor_n learning_n the_o pastor_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o the_o people_n have_v to_o command_v the_o same_o to_o he_o so_o in_o preach_v all_o the_o necessary_a fundamental_o of_o salvation_n the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n be_v mere_o titular_a there_o be_v then_o little_a necessity_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n as_o socinian_n teach_v we_o 2._o the_o alacrity_n and_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o believe_a and_o do_v thing_n evident_o good_a be_v as_o particular_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n as_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o mandate_n themselves_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n have_v not_o leave_v that_o power_n to_o prelate_n that_o creat_v wretched_a ceremony_n to_o command_v we_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n or_o not_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o alacrity_n or_o not_o or_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n or_o with_o half_a a_o heart_n the_o sincerity_n measure_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o love_a of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o the_o subject_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n then_o the_o love_a of_o god_n ruler_n do_v command_n both_o alike_o pari_fw-la authoritate_fw-la except_o the_o man_n say_v that_o we_o obey_v god_n law_n perfect_o when_o we_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n though_o we_o obey_v not_o sincere_o refute_v the_o doctor_n give_v we_o rule_n in_o obey_v ruler_n we_o be_v not_o to_o adventure_v on_o the_o action_n whereof_o we_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v much_o evil_n and_o no_o good_a in_o it_o ans_fw-fr then_o we_o can_v venture_v upon_o ceremony_n that_o bring_v adder_n to_o god_n word_n under_o all_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o god_n word_n 2._o god_n word_n not_o man_n persuasion_n of_o conscience_n except_o in_o this_o also_o he_o be_v a_o arminian_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n action_n the_o servant_n rule_n of_o caiaphas_n may_v be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o much_o evil_n in_o confess_v christ_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o erroneous_a persuasion_n and_o obey_v if_o the_o action_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o jackson_n some_o action_n apprehend_v as_o mere_o evil_a may_v be_v undertake_v with_o less_o danger_n then_z other_o which_o be_v apprehend_v partly_o as_o evil_a partly_o as_o good_a the_o action_n be_v evil_a as_o long_o as_o we_o fear_v the_o evil_a in_o it_o to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a we_o can_v hope_v for_o ans_fw-fr to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o apprehend_v evil_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v humane_a ceremony_n to_o we_o for_o any_o respect_n be_v to_o do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n and_o to_o sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o 2_o god_n be_v word_n not_o probability_n shall_v lead_v we_o in_o adventure_v upon_o action_n jackson_n 3._o if_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o good_a apprehend_v be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o evil_n fear_v in_o private_a choice_n we_o may_v adventure_v upon_o the_o action_n leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n providence_n which_o favour_v action_n more_o than_o privation_n work_v rather_o than_o idleness_n and_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a rather_o than_o abstinence_n from_o evil_n for_o where_o this_o indifference_n of_o persuasion_n be_v authority_n may_v cast_v the_o balance_n and_o sway_v the_o private_a choice_n so_o also_o 198._o hooker_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o jesuit_n esse_fw-la suarez_n his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o say_v the_o jesuit_n of_o corduba_n superioris_fw-la sanches_n when_o the_o subject_n be_v in_o a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o superior_a be_v lawful_a or_o not_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v because_o of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o superior_a 1._o because_o say_v they_o the_o commander_n condition_n be_v better_a and_o for_o a_o speculative_a doubt_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o power_n of_o command_v where_o reason_n say_v he_o command_v nothing_o against_o reason_n 2._o because_o the_o inferior_a have_v resign_v his_o will_n to_o the_o superior_a deut._n 17._o 2._o paral._n 19_o ergo_fw-la in_o thing_n doubtsome_a god_n command_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o superior_a do_v not_o vary_v and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o vary_v to_o the_o inferior_n conscience_n now_o indifference_n of_o persuasion_n be_v all_o one_o to_o doctor_n jackson_n with_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o dictate_v if_o one_o have_v indifferency_n of_o reason_n of_o twelve_o degree_n on_o both_o side_n that_o arianisme_n or_o arminianism_n be_v truth_n if_o authority_n determine_v both_o to_o be_v truth_n the_o weight_n of_o authority_n in_o indifferency_n of_o persuasion_n shall_v cast_v the_o balance_n and_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o where_o argument_n be_v of_o twelve_o grain_n of_o light_n of_o truth_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v to_o the_o doubt_a man_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a so_o be_v the_o doubter_n to_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n conscience_n and_o faith_n to_o believe_v arianism_n to_o be_v truth_n not_o from_o light_n of_o conscience_n for_o equal_o as_o much_o light_n of_o conscience_n be_v in_o either_o side_n as_o be_v suppose_v but_o for_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o humane_a authority_n without_o god_n word_n now_o though_o the_o matter_n here_o be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o yet_o not_o so_o to_o the_o doubter_n for_o ceremony_n in_o our_o persuasion_n be_v not_o indifferent_a see_v here_o ignatius_n loyola_n submittit_fw-la say_v give_v over_o yourself_o to_o your_o ruler_n give_v the_o prelate_n your_o faith_n to_o keep_v while_o you_o be_v in_o eternity_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o will_v restore_v the_o pawn_n and_o this_o be_v â—aith_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valent._n superioris_fw-la to_o give_v your_o two_o eye_n to_o your_o guide_n i_o have_v rather_o they_o stick_v in_o my_o own_o head_n to_o these_o jesuit_n i_o oppose_v the_o mind_n of_o â—1_n vasquez_n and_o 152._o salas_n who_o say_v in_o that_o case_n the_o subject_n shall_v first_o lay_v aside_o his_o error_n and_o then_o obey_v 2_o god_n require_v a_o full_a persuasion_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a rom._n 14._o 14_o 22_o 23._o but_o poor_a naked_a humane_a authority_n can_v engender_v persuasion_n of_o faith_n and_o here_o be_v doubt_v 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o providence_n favour_v positive_a action_n more_o than_o privation_n for_o rom._n 14._o god_n love_v better_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a and_o clean_a as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v ver_fw-la 14._o because_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a of_o itself_o then_o that_o the_o eater_n doubt_n if_o he_o be_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o eat_v though_o a_o great_a apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o eat_v and_o jackson_n add_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n these_o the_o good_a of_o obedience_n be_v not_o a_o consequent_a only_o of_o the_o action_n but_o either_o a_o essential_a sinful_o part_n or_o such_o a_o circumstance_n and_o motive_n precedent_n as_o bring_v a_o new_a essence_n for_o its_o concomitant_a whereby_o the_o evil_a which_o we_o out_o of_o private_a persuasion_n fear_v may_v be_v countervale_v by_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n
of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n as_o well_o as_o we_o conceit_v good_a probable_o include_v in_o the_o very_a object_n of_o the_o action_n he_o that_o do_v that_o which_o in_o his_o private_a opinion_n he_o suspect_v to_o be_v evil_a because_o enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n do_v not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o obedience_n be_v no_o consequent_a of_o the_o action_n but_o a_o motive_n precedent_n authority_n make_v action_n indifferent_a to_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a ans_fw-fr he_o beg_v the_o question_n the_o goodness_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o authority_n say_v he_o may_v countervail_v the_o evil_a that_o we_o in_o our_o private_a choice_n fear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o action_n but_o first_o obedience_n to_o authority_n in_o thing_n want_v god_n word_n whereof_o he_o speak_v now_o be_v not_o obedience_n but_o sin_v because_o do_v without_o faith_n 2._o i_o take_v the_o doctor_n at_o his_o word_n refuse_v obedience_n to_o man_n will-worship_n or_o to_o practice_v even_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o weak_a thing_n indifferent_a for_o fear_v of_o the_o great_a evil_n the_o offend_a of_o god_n by_o add_v to_o his_o worship_n rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o be_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o privation_n the_o purpose_n i_o say_v of_o this_o obedience_n to_o god_n may_v countervail_v all_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o nonobedience_n to_o man_n and_o sure_a obedience_n to_o god_n though_o probable_o obedience_n be_v as_o good_a and_o better_a than_o obedience_n to_o man_n though_o probable_o obedience_n jesuit_n and_o formalist_n say_v ruler_n be_v in_o possession_n to_o command_v ergo_fw-la we_o can_v thrust_v they_o out_o of_o possession_n where_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o command_v against_o reason_n say_v sanches_n so_o i_o say_v god_n be_v in_o just_a possession_n command_v we_o to_o venture_v upon_o no_o indifferent_a action_n where_o the_o conscience_n doubt_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o no_o less_o contend_v for_o god_n just_a possession_n as_o time-servers_a do_v for_o mortal_a ruler_n unjust_a possession_n in_o this_o 2._o i_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n a_o jew_n be_v alike_o persuade_v that_o mary_n son_n iâ—_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n opinion_n about_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v indifferent_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o say_v jackson_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a now_o the_o pharisee_n in_o a_o council_n determine_v that_o mary_n son_n be_v a_o deceiver_n then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n upon_o purpose_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n to_o believe_v that_o mary_n son_n be_v a_o deceiver_n because_o the_o conceit_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v a_o essential_a motive_n to_o transubstantiate_a unbelief_n into_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o the_o jew_n may_v venture_v upon_o the_o faith_n that_o mary_n son_n be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v command_v thereunto_o by_o his_o commander_n because_o god_n providence_n favour_v more_o positive_a action_n than_o privation_n 3._o he_o say_v he_o that_o obey_v for_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o ruler_n do_v not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o goodness_n of_o obedience_n countervail_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o action_n but_o 1_o the_o question_n be_v if_o it_o be_v obedience_n ergo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v no_o obedience_n it_o can_v countervail_v the_o evil_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n to_o do_v what_o judge_n command_v have_v no_o warrant_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n no_o purpose_n of_o good_a though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n can_v counter-redeem_a the_o evil_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n 2._o because_o say_v he_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o then_o he_o that_o steal_v money_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a do_v not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o by_o dr._n jackson_n reason_n because_o the_o goodness_n of_o purpose_v to_o help_v the_o poor_a be_v not_o a_o consequent_a but_o a_o precedent_a motive_n of_o the_o action_n and_o so_o make_v it_o good_a we_o all_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n go_v in_o the_o intention_n before_o the_o action_n but_o not_o as_o a_o essential_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o evil_a action_n good_a or_o make_v a_o indifferent_a action_n necessary_a and_o honest_a a_o good_a intention_n do_v make_v a_o good_a action_n good_a and_o better_a but_o that_o a_o good_a intention_n as_o idolator_n be_v full_a of_o good_a intention_n can_v never_o so_o season_v the_o mean_n as_o this_o doctor_n say_v that_o it_o can_v make_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a 2._o vasquez_n condemn_v the_o father_n of_o ignorance_n because_o they_o say_v propositum_fw-la bonum_fw-la excusat_fw-la malum_fw-la opus_fw-la so_o cassianus_n 17_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o 7._o chrysostoâ—_n and_o 30._o ambrose_n say_v the_o same_o as_o vasquez_n say_v see_v 7._o aquinas_n for_o this_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o pope_n or_o ruler_n sole_a and_o bare_a authority_n can_v make_v a_o action_n indifferent_a and_o so_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o good_a as_o bonum_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v for_o god_n only_o by_o his_o institution_n creat_v moral_a goodness_n in_o action_n man_n will_v be_v no_o creatrix_n of_o goodness_n 4._o neither_o resolution_n nor_o skill_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v or_o follow_v because_o private_a or_o public_a because_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o such_o be_v no_o light_n nor_o warrant_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o adventure_v upon_o moral_a action_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v light_a to_o private_a man_n to_o obey_v psal_n 25._o 8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o joh._n 7._o 17_o â—8_o joh._n 7._o 27._o 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o as_o he_o do_v to_o ruler_n to_o command_v so_o abrogat_fw-la sylvester_n 7._o tartaretus_n so_o 2_o rivetus_n 33._o doctot_n field_n i_o proceed_v to_o answer_v other_o argument_n as_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n the_o violation_n of_o a_o special_a law_n necessary_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o general_a say_v learned_a pareus_n pareus_n hurt_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v not_o for_o general_a violation_n but_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o this_o special_a law_n ergo_fw-la this_o special_a law_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o carry_v reason_n every_o just_a punishment_n presuppose_v essential_o a_o sin_n else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o just_a punishment_n but_o the_o ruler_n do_v just_o punish_v the_o particular_a transgression_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n ergo_fw-la the_o transgression_n of_o a_o particular_a law_n of_o ruler_n be_v sin_n the_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o grave_a schoolman_n 3._o soto_n â—iâ—c_fw-la sylvester_n 36._o and_o joan_n eselius_n who_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o law_n oblige_v to_o a_o punishment_n and_o not_o to_o a_o fault_n because_o punishment_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a relation_n to_o a_o sin_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n that_o be_v not_o proportion_v to_o a_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n answer_v say_v that_o come_v not_o under_o damage_n which_o come_v not_o under_o fault_n ans_fw-fr though_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o general_a law_n hurt_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v against_o the_o five_o commandment_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o violation_n of_o every_o particular_a law_n even_o that_o that_o be_v mere_o positive_a hurt_v the_o conscience_n before_o god_n for_o then_o the_o carry_v of_o armour_n in_o the_o night_n suppose_v no_o ruler_n on_o earth_n make_v a_o law_n there_o anent_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n before_o god_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v say_v 2._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v more_o important_a and_o draw_v with_o it_o that_o school-question_n agitate_a by_o jurist_n also_o and_o ganonist_n a_o ulla_fw-la detur_fw-la lox_fw-la pure_a paenalis_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n pure_o penal_a without_o sin_n in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o ruler_n in_o thing_n mere_o positive_a be_v mere_o penal_a and_o co-active_a and_o not_o formal_o oblige_v to_o sin_n but_o i_o answer_v ruler_n do_v just_o punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n not_o as_o particular_o humane_a and_o positive_a but_o as_o 1._o it_o have_v connexion_n with_o the_o moral_a reason_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o as_o the_o particular_a transgression_n be_v scandalous_a
send_v his_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v clear_a if_o we_o compare_v matth._n 18._o 18._o and_o matth._n 16._o 19_o with_o joh._n 20._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 23._o mar._n 16._o ver_fw-la 15_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o luk._n 24._o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n that_o we_o shall_v restrain_v this_o to_o private_a pardon_v of_o light_a injury_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n 1._o becase_n christ_n labour_v to_o decline_v this_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v both_o his_o brother_n judge_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o bind_v his_o brother_n sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o party_n and_o accuser_n now_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o private_a brother_n do_v no_o more_o personal_o but_o admonish_v his_o brother_n and_o gain_v he_o 2._o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o than_o he_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n see_v here_o the_o brother_n be_v not_o both_o party_n and_o judge_n but_o witness_n have_v place_n 3._o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o the_o business_n be_v to_o ascend_v high_a even_o to_o the_o church_n which_o undoubted_o be_v a_o organical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o whereas_o two_o or_o three_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o a_o homogeneal_a body_n now_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o business_n which_o be_v so_o high_a as_o before_o the_o church_n to_o the_o low_a step_n again_o to_o a_o private_a bind_n and_o lose_v to_o one_o brother_n who_o both_o as_o judge_v and_o party_n judge_v his_o brother_n yea_o and_o may_v do_v this_o though_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n what_o power_n have_v the_o church_n above_o the_o offend_a brother_n or_o the_o offender_n if_o the_o one_o may_v bind_v the_o other_o under_o guiltiness_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 2._o erastus_n will_v have_v light_a and_o private_a offence_n only_o speak_v of_o here_o now_o christ_n speak_v of_o offence_n that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o christ_n way_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o meek_a way_n that_o that_o which_o one_o can_v do_v and_o the_o offence_n that_o two_o three_o four_z can_v remove_v the_o church_n shall_v remove_v but_o erastus_n make_v one_o private_a man_n to_o remove_v it_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o 64._o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o may_v cite_v tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n chrysostom_n the_o ophylact_fw-mi hyeronimus_n and_o all_o modern_a interpreter_n both_o popish_a and_o orthodox_n for_o this_o interpretation_n not_o any_o of_o they_o dream_v of_o the_o insolent_a opinion_n of_o erastus_n who_o misappli_v augustine_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi for_o his_o own_o way_n as_o beza_n clear_v cap._n iu._n quest_n 1._o that_o the_o place_n 1_o corinthian_n 5._o do_v evince_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v from_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o if_o paul_n command_v that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n ver_fw-la 5._o purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o as_o leaven_n he_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o church_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v he_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o then_o be_v there_o a_o divine_a command_n for_o excommunication_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o expound_v this_o expelling_a of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o church-censure_n for_o all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o excommunication_n be_v here_o 1._o this_o put_v out_o be_v not_o do_v by_o one_o single_a pastor_n as_o put_v out_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o company_n and_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n 2._o paul_n shall_v have_v write_v to_o any_o one_o pastor_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o preach_v but_o here_o he_o write_v to_o a_o church_n 3._o he_o forbid_v company_n or_o eat_v with_o such_o like_a man_n v_o 10._o now_o this_o be_v more_o than_o rebuke_v by_o preach_v 4._o this_o be_v a_o judge_v of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o a_o cast_n of_o he_o out_o of_o their_o society_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o preach_v the_o word_n erastus_n and_o other_o expound_v the_o give_v to_o satan_n of_o a_o deliver_n kill_n of_o the_o man_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v as_o be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n act._n 5._o 5._o and_o because_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o man_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o by_o their_o prayer_n will_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o satan_n may_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ans_fw-fr this_o insolent_a interpretation_n want_v all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n have_v no_o scripture_n to_o make_v this_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o pray_v that_o satan_n will_v destroy_v the_o man_n 2._o it_o want_v a_o example_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fellow-agent_n and_o joint_a cause_n in_o the_o bodily_a destruction_n of_o any_o or_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o that_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o the_o believer_n who_o shall_v have_v mourn_v for_o this_o scandal_n 1._o who_o be_v puff_v up_o 2._o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o man_n sin_n and_o have_v their_o consent_n in_o excommunication_n shall_v join_v in_o a_o miraculous_a deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v a_o unparallelled_a practice_n in_o the_o word_n 3._o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v be_v expound_v here_o but_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o where_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n now_o that_o be_v not_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o be_v discipline_v by_o this_o medicinal_a church-revenge_n not_o to_o blaspheme_v i_o know_v of_o no_o instruct_n of_o these_o who_o be_v dead_a if_o there_o be_v two_o deliver_n to_o satan_n let_v erastus_n and_o his_o expound_v it_o to_o we_o 4._o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v he_o write_v to_o they_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o man_n nor_o with_o fornicator_n covetous_a man_n drunkard_n extortioner_n idolator_n now_o erastus_n his_o mind_n must_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n of_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n grievous_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o miraculous_o kill_v all_o the_o drunkard_n the_o covetous_a person_n the_o fornicator_n whereas_o they_o be_v commaud_v to_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n 2_o thess_n 3_o 14_o 15._o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 3._o 5._o paul_n rebuke_v this_o as_o a_o moral_a fault_n among_o the_o corinthian_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o this_o man_n fault_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o as_o leaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o whereas_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n you_o find_v none_o ever_o rebuke_v because_o they_o put_v not_o forth_o in_o act_n a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n work_v of_o miracle_n come_v upon_o person_n call_v thereunto_o by_o extraordinary_a rapt_n and_o be_v in_o man_n not_o as_o habit_n under_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n but_o as_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n even_o as_o fireflaughts_a be_v in_o the_o air_n so_o i_o conceive_v while_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v 6._o and_o shall_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o now_o when_o the_o church_n have_v christian_a magistrate_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o meek_a saviour_n that_o they_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o drunkard_n fornicator_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v unorderly_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o butcher-house_n whereas_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o brethren_n 2_o thess_n 3._o
the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o 2._o which_o commandment_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o in_o general_a there_o be_v rebuke_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sentence_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n by_o name_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o blasphemer_n the_o authoritative_a declaration_n that_o such_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o such_o a_o one_o deny_v that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a if_o these_o be_v then_o be_v some_o debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o church-censure_n beside_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o all_o wicked_a person_n and_o heart-hypocrite_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o only_o these_o that_o be_v notorious_o and_o by_o testimony_n of_o witness_n convince_v to_o be_v scandalous_a or_o contumacious_a in_o atrocious_a sin_n after_o they_o be_v by_o name_n rebuke_v and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o from_o who_o we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v brotherly_a fellowship_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o discipline_n and_o church_n censure_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v because_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o by_o one_o in_o office_n and_o that_o a_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o he_o exclude_v all_o unworthy_a one_o know_v to_o be_v such_o or_o invisible_a only_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o censure_n 1._o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 26._o by_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17._o convene_v together_o 1_o cor._n 54._o 2._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o person_n by_o name_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o that_o have_v do_v such_o a_o deed_n ver_fw-la 2._o hymeneus_n alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o jezabel_n rev._n 2._o 20._o 3_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o table_n with_o such_o a_o one_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o we_o be_v to_o note_v and_o observe_v he_o and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v b_o ashamed_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n 3._o arg._n if_o a_o person_n may_v for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v judge_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o his_o sin_n bind_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o church_n then_o by_o discipline_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n in_o the_o which_o contumacious_a person_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n be_v exclude_v in_o foro_fw-la interno_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n secret_a court_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a matt._n 18._o 15._o 16_o 17_o 18._o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o if_o there_o be_v two_o court_n one_o before_o god_n rom._n 2._o 16._o rom._n 14._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o another_o of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o and_o two_o sort_n of_o binding_n two_o sort_n of_o witness_n two_o sort_n of_o sentence_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v dedeny_v but_o the_o church_n have_v a_o spiritual_a court_n for_o censure_n as_o well_o as_o for_o preach_v the_o word_n 4._o arg._n exclusion_n of_o a_o offender_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o be_v some_o other_o real_a visible_a censure_n accompany_v with_o shame_n than_o any_o censure_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o censure_n inflict_v by_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o rom._n 16._o 17._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o avoid_v they_o here_o be_v a_o real_a visible_a and_o personal_a note_n of_o shame_n put_v on_o schismatic_n a_o bodily_a decline_a and_o avoid_v of_o their_o company_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o some_o may_v say_v this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o church_n court_n but_o every_o one_o as_o private_a christian_n be_v to_o eschew_v the_o society_n of_o schismatic_n and_o by_o this_o you_o can_v conclude_v any_o church_n censure_n answ_n not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unjustice_n to_o decline_v any_o and_o renounce_v censure_n society_n with_o he_o before_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v factious_a according_a to_o christ_n order_n mat._n 18._o which_o to_o erastus_n be_v a_o way_n of_o common_a and_o natural_a equity_n and_o so_o in_o order_n to_o some_o public_a censure_n before_o the_o church_n paul_n wâ—iâ—eth_v to_o a_o constitute_v church_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o prescribe_v rom._n 12._o the_o officer_n duty_n as_o what_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_a deacon_n aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o church_n body_n we_o can_v imagine_v he_o can_v command_v every_o private_a christian_n to_o inflict_v the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n for_o a_o punishment_n it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o public_a sin_n of_o avoid_v any_o in_o church_n communion_n profess_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o these_o do_v verse_n 18._o upon_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v have_v leave_v man_n loose_v in_o all_o order_n and_o discipline_n by_o this_o way_n howbeit_o the_o adversary_n will_v deny_v a_o church_n punishment_n here_o be_v a_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o inflict_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v so_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o learned_a be_v to_o put_v a_o public_a church_n note_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v make_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o public_a wonder_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a as_o piscator_fw-la and_o p._n baynes_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v here_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o incestuous_a man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 1._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o here_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o fornicator_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o church_n censure_n he_o add_v ver_fw-la 12._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o ergo_fw-la this_o no_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o be_v a_o church_n judge_v 5._o arg._n the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v rebuke_v for_o have_v among_o they_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o revel_v 2._o 14._o and_o thyatira_n that_o they_o suffer_v jezabel_n to_o preach_v and_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 20._o as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v praise_v v._n 2._o that_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a but_o have_v try_v such_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostles_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n rev._n 2._o 3._o here_o be_v it_o clear_o suppose_v that_o these_o church_n be_v to_o censure_v false_a teacher_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v to_o censure_v they_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o preach_v against_o their_o error_n 1._o this_o will_v establish_v a_o prelate_n above_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o where_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v collective_o for_o all_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o christ_n write_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o say_v so_o often_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o
most_o at_o this_o time_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v that_o a_o disobedient_a brother_n be_v most_o like_a these_o heathen_a they_o must_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o remote_a from_o circumcision_n and_o all_o right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o erastus_n have_v gain_v nothing_o but_o lose_v much_o by_o his_o poor_a grammattication_n yea_o if_o the_o offend_a brother_n shall_v repute_v the_o offender_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a he_o be_v to_o esteem_v he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n now_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o no_o brother_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o erastus_n must_v grant_v that_o one_o brother_n may_v un-church_n and_o excommunicate_v any_o other_o for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n may_v not_o erastus_n they_o be_v as_o absurd_v who_o say_v by_o publican_n here_o be_v understand_v wicked_a man_n for_o then_o by_o heathen_a must_v be_v understand_v also_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o not_o all_o the_o heathen_a dwell_n in_o judea_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o by_o publican_n be_v mean_v man_n wicked_a and_o unpure_a by_o conversation_n and_o by_o heathen_a man_n unclean_a by_o condition_n because_o without_o the_o church_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o have_v prove_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o publican_n by_o evident_a scripture_n but_o that_o by_o a_o publican_n be_v understand_v one_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o magistrate_n but_o a_o roman_a no_o scripture_n no_o greek_a author_n warrant_v we_o to_o think_v it_o never_o man_n dream_v it_o but_o erastus_n erastus_n the_o pharisee_n hinder_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v a_o bear_v jew_n and_o circumcise_v yea_o and_o what_o can_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n prove_v it_o be_v no_o law_n but_o the_o roman_n never_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o that_o christ_n keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o teach_v other_o even_o the_o cleanse_a leper_n so_o to_o do_v matth._n 8._o be_v clear_a erastus_n private_a man_n do_v forgive_v sin_n matth._n 18._o luk._n 17._o ergo_fw-la 18._o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v not_o a_o proper_a judicial_a act_n of_o a_o court_n matth._n 16._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o by_o teach_v one_o another_o may_v bring_v one_o another_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o be_v pardon_v if_o not_o their_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr to_o these_o the_o key_n be_v give_v who_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n as_o â—â—gatus_fw-la erastus_n say_v but_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n joh._n 20._o 2._o either_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v give_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o public_a preach_v the_o word_n or_o by_o some_o other_o place_n but_o this_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o public_a preach_n be_v only_o give_v to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 12._o and_o erastus_n grant_v elsewhere_o that_o every_o private_a man_n by_o his_o office_n can_v preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o no_o other_o place_n be_v this_o give_v to_o pastor_n for_o i_o can_v elude_v all_o place_n with_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o public_a baptise_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o minister_n and_o send_v pastor_n only_o and_o a_o private_a also_o perform_v by_o private_a christian_n yea_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o both_o be_v valid_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o both_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o before_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 10._o and_o say_v not_o who_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o thing_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n erastus_n say_v all_o this_o upon_o the_o fancy_n that_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n private_a forgive_n of_o his_o brother_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n must_v be_v all_o one_o which_o i_o do_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v different_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n this_o be_v one_o because_o the_o church_n pardon_v have_v a_o threefold_a order_n 1._o between_o brother_n and_o brother_n 2._o before_o two_o or_o three_o 3._o before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o offend_a brother_n matth._n 18_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o private_a forgive_n of_o a_o brother_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v mat._n 18._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o luke_n 17_o 4_o 5._o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n for_o i_o know_v not_o if_o you_o can_v gain_v a_o brother_n soul_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n if_o he_o but_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o luke_n 17._o 4._o or_o seventy_o seven_o time_n mat._n 18._o 22._o these_o word_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v seventy_o time_n a_o day_n to_o the_o church_n can_v satisfy_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o soul_n whereas_o to_o the_o private_a remit_v of_o revenge_n it_o be_v enough_o we_o have_v the_o text_n to_o warrant_v we_o that_o christ_n spaâ—e_v to_o steward_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v erastus_n do_v but_o wicked_o assert_v he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v as_o christian_n in_o that_o act_n but_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a he_o speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v spiritual_o which_o steward_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o hold_v off_o of_o a_o civil_a injury_n which_o erastus_n say_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o how_o hungry_a must_v that_o sense_n be_v that_o you_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o heathen_a who_o acknowledge_v no_o judge_n but_o a_o roman_a judge_n be_v a_o matter_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n 4._o a_o private_a man_n be_v to_o forgive_v a_o injury_n even_o though_o the_o offender_n repent_v not_o mat._n 14._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 19_o 20._o col._n 3._o 13._o but_o that_o pardon_n can_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 5._o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v before_o erastus_n though_o christ_n shall_v speak_v this_o only_a to_o minister_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o other_o presbyter_n ans_fw-fr that_o depend_v on_o the_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v rule_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v have_v prove_v else_o where_o from_o rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o i_o conceive_v when_o christ_n speak_v this_o there_o be_v neither_o a_o form_a presbytery_n nor_o a_o form_a church_n erastus_n christ_n say_v not_o if_o two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n or_o two_o or_o three_o 199._o minister_n agree_v in_o one_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o but_o where_o two_o or_o three_o christian_n agree_v ans_fw-fr nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o can_v make_v a_o excommunicate_a church_n but_o christ_n argue_v a_o minore_fw-la if_o the_o lord_n hear_v two_o or_o three_o on_o earth_n far_o more_o will_v he_o hear_v a_o church_n and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o do_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v offender_n in_o earth_n but_o how_o shall_v these_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o erastus_n for_o he_o expound_v two_o or_o three_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v to_o himself_o or_o can_v one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o what_o coherence_n be_v here_o two_o or_o three_o conveen_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n before_o the_o roman_a judge_n how_o violent_a and_o far_o off_o be_v this_o gloss_n and_o how_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o text_n erastus_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o a_o private_a brother_n to_o gain_v another_o 199._o to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n then_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n either_o christian_a or_o heathen_a who_o intrinsical_a end_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o gain_v soul_n but_o to_o draw_v the_o blood_n of_o ill_a doer_n be_v far_o
paul_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o church_n or_o sanedrim_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o heathen_a and_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n ans_fw-fr but_o by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n do_v they_o this_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o jew_n synedrim_n be_v two_o court_n do_v inflict_v punishment_n but_o that_o christ_n establish_v a_o civil_a sanedrim_n as_o a_o mean_a matth._n 18._o to_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o brother_n be_v now_o the_o question_n we_o utter_o deny_v this_o and_o give_v reason_n before_o thereof_o to_o which_o i_o add_v if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o sanedrim_n as_o erastus_n say_v they_o may_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n as_o steven_n be_v be_v this_o christ_n mild_a way_n to_o cite_v they_o only_o before_o the_o roman_a senate_n be_v dead_a man_n capable_a of_o answer_v to_o any_o further_a judicature_n 2._o the_o last_o step_n of_o conveen_a heathen_n and_o publican_n before_o the_o roman_a senate_n according_a to_o christ_n order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o they_o for_o even_a heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o our_o brethren_n that_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o when_o they_o offend_v we_o to_o suffer_v sin_n in_o they_o but_o to_o rebuke_v they_o as_o christian_n leu._n 19_o 18._o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o hate_v a_o heathen_a in_o our_o heart_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v all_o even_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v christ_n way_n of_o gain_v all_o to_o rebuke_v and_o admonish_v they_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v never_o christ_n meaning_n to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n and_o publican_n so_o as_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o drag_v they_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n that_o by_o his_o sword_n he_o may_v gain_v they_o or_o take_v away_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o erastus_n grant_v in_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o steven_n and_o of_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n to_o save_v his_o head_n josephus_n the_o bell_n judaic_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o antiquit._fw-la lib._n 14._o cap._n 12._o but_o in_o thing_n politic_a cesar_n take_v all_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o they_o hence_o only_o be_v christ_n time_n the_o footstep_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a court_n remain_v and_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o church-discipline_n but_o all_o be_v now_o corrupt_a chap._n ix_o quest_n 5._o 212._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o excommunication_n vindicate_v from_o the_o objection_n of_o erastus_n erastus_n paul_n do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n exclude_v no_o man_n from_o the_o passeover_n not_o judas_n ergo_fw-la neither_o mind_a â—e_n to_o exclude_v the_o incestuous_a man_n he_o say_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o why_o debar_v you_o he_o not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o obtain_v by_o your_o tear_n and_o prayer_n as_o augustine_n expound_v it_o that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n ans_fw-fr christ_n will_v not_o take_v the_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n on_o he_o to_o teachus_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o secret_a and_o latent_fw-la crime_n 2._o paul_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n command_v his_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cut_v off_o of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n give_v a_o instance_n in_o all_o scripture_n except_o you_o make_v this_o one_o which_o be_v controvert_v your_o instance_n erastus_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o absolve_v the_o man_n from_o all_o punishment_n 214._o and_o name_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o excommunication_n not_o formal_o excommunication_n yet_o he_o harp_v on_o this_o always_o that_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v but_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o answer_n presuppose_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v we_o urge_v the_o place_n for_o a_o precept_n only_o of_o excommunication_n if_o he_o repent_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n 3._o if_o the_o man_n 2_o cor._n 2._o be_v deliver_v from_o rebuke_n only_o and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o his_o punishment_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o miraculous_o cut_v off_o for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v be_v miraculous_o cut_v off_o and_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o unless_o miraculous_a cut_v off_o have_v be_v no_o punishment_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o miraculous_o cut_v off_o because_o he_o prevent_v it_o then_o with_o what_o faith_n can_v the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o live_v 4._o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o put_v to_o death_n a_o malefactor_n be_v to_o avenge_v god_n quarrel_n rom._n 13._o 4._o that_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n deut._n 13._o 11._o to_o put_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n off_o the_o land_n numb_a 34._o 33_o 34._o that_o the_o lord_n anger_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o and_o a_o common_a plague_n on_o the_o church_n stay_v when_o justice_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o ill_a doer_n psal_n 106._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o malefactor_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o end_n here_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n here_o be_v that_o the_o man_n spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o now_o the_o miracle_n son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v soul_n not_o to_o destroy_v body_n and_o burn_v city_n and_o though_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n peter_n miraculous_o kill_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o paul_n stroke_n elimas_n the_o socererer_n blind_a yet_o these_o be_v miracle_n we_o hear_v not_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o interveen_a act_n of_o the_o church_n convene_v or_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o bring_v vengeance_n by_o a_o miracle_n on_o the_o ill_a doâ—r_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v both_o these_o not_o ask_v any_o consent_n or_o intervention_n of_o the_o people_n prayer_n but_o by_o immediate_a power_n in_o themselves_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o if_o any_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v from_o god_n a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o all_o scandalous_a person_n who_o infect_v the_o church_n in_o case_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o refuse_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n christ_n who_o provide_v stand_v remedy_n for_o stand_a disease_n must_v have_v leave_v this_o miraculous_a power_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o heathen_a magistrate_n or_o some_o power_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n like_a to_o this_o to_o remove_v the_o scandalous_a person_n but_o we_o find_v not_o any_o such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n under_o heathen_a magistrate_n except_o power_n of_o refuse_v to_o the_o offender_n the_o communion_n and_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v 3._o the_o whole_a faithful_a at_o corinth_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o to_o those_o all_o iâ—_n this_o power_n give_v as_o erastus_n say_v must_v corinth_n have_v have_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n if_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v pray_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n pray_v in_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v work_v miracle_n that_o paul_n be_v miraculous_o to_o kill_v the_o incestuous_a man_n but_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o at_o this_o man_n fall_n have_v any_o such_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o conceive_v not_o imaginable_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o proposition_n i_o take_v it_o as_o undeniable_a if_o paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n all_o and_o every_o one_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o and_o mourn_v not_o to_o god_n that_o paul_n wrought_v not_o this_o miracle_n in_o kill_v the_o incestuous_a man_n they_o behove_v to_o have_v
a_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n command_v they_o to_o pray_v o_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o paul_n to_o kill_v such_o a_o incestuous_a man_n miraculous_o for_o such_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n joh._n 11._o 41._o so_o do_v samson_n pray_v in_o faith_n judg._n 16._o 28._o and_o elias_n 1_o king_n 18._o 36_o 37_o 38._o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v act._n 4._o 24_o 29_o 30._o and_o with_o they_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o work_v of_o miracle_n in_o general_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o general_a for_o work_v of_o miracle_n mar._n 16._o 17_o 18._o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o hand_n reveal_v to_o they_o all_o the_o miracle_n they_o be_v to_o work_v i_o can_v believe_v by_o any_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o upon_o occasion_n only_o by_o a_o occasional_a immediate_a revelation_n do_v this_o particular_a miracle_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o this_o i_o be_o confirm_v to_o believe_v because_o elisha_n 2_o kin._n 4._o be_v mistake_v in_o send_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o staff_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a son_n of_o the_o shunamite_n a_o pastor_n with_o nothing_o but_o a_o club_n and_o naked_a word_n can_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 31._o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n in_o particular_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la be_v not_o always_o reveal_v to_o the_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n such_o as_o elisha_n be_v and_o so_o i_o believe_v as_o work_v of_o miracle_n on_o this_o and_o this_o man_n come_v not_o from_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o less_o from_o a_o habit_n subject_a to_o their_o free_a will_n but_o god_n reserve_v that_o liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o act_v his_o servant_n immediate_o both_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o miracle_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o to_o work_v this_o miracle_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la now_o to_o the_o assumption_n how_o can_v erastus_n or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n assure_v our_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n to_o all_o the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n at_o corinth_n who_o paul_n so_o sharp_o rebuke_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o paul_n shall_v kill_v or_o as_o some_o say_v deliver_v to_o satan_n this_o incestuous_a man_n to_o be_v miracuous_o torment_v in_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n as_o job_n be_v that_o he_o may_v repent_v be_v it_o like_o christ_n will_v reveal_v more_o of_o his_o will_n touch_v every_o particular_a miracle_n to_o be_v do_v by_o paul_n to_o all_o and_o every_o secure_a one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o for_o this_o man_n fall_n than_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n know_v not_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o particular_a faith_n of_o this_o and_o this_o miracle_n how_o then_o have_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n this_o faith_n now_o they_o behove_v to_o have_v this_o light_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o miracle_n reveal_v to_o they_o that_o this_o be_v christ_n will_n that_o paul_n shall_v work_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n else_o the_o corinthian_n can_v no_o more_o be_v just_o rebuke_v because_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n that_o paul_n may_v work_v this_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o the_o man_n which_o yet_o he_o never_o wrought_v as_o its_o clear_a 2._o cor._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o kill_v but_o repent_v and_o be_v pardon_v then_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o miraculous_o may_v cure_v the_o cripple_n man_n at_o lystra_n act._n 14._o or_o that_o he_o may_v work_v any_o other_o miracle_n now_o how_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o all_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o this_o be_v christ_n will_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v to_o pray_v conditional_o that_o god_n will_v either_o by_o a_o miracle_n take_v he_o away_o or_o then_o in_o mercy_n miraculous_a give_v he_o repentance_n to_o prevent_v destruction_n 1._o we_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o a_o conditional_a and_o dis-junctive_a faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o corinthian_n then_o for_o a_o absolute_a faith_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v by_o himself_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o by_o himself_o kill_v he_o why_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n fault_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o man_n remain_v as_o a_o leaven_n to_o sour_a and_o infect_v the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o the_o apostle_n fault_n than_o they_o for_o he_o have_v only_o the_o immediate_a power_n miraculous_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n some_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v hinder_v some_o time_n to_o work_v miracle_n because_o of_o the_o people_n unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o so_o here_o paul_n be_v hinder_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n on_o the_o scandalous_a man_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n ans_fw-fr paul_n can_v not_o profess_v this_o for_o he_o have_v not_o assay_v to_o work_v any_o miracle_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v matth._n 13._o but_o only_o show_v they_o of_o a_o report_n come_v to_o he_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o of_o their_o security_n and_o not_o mourn_v 2._o paul_n shall_v then_o rather_o have_v rebuke_v their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o destroy_v the_o man_n but_o this_o paul_n do_v not_o 3._o paul_n rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o judge_v he_o not_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o must_v that_o be_v paul_n meaning_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o strength_n immediate_o from_o god_n to_o kill_v he_o miraculous_o and_o to_o judge_v he_o now_o they_o know_v the_o apostle_n miraculous_o thus_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o as_o he_o strike_v with_o blindness_n elymas_n who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o conceive_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o pray_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o the_o saint_n act._n 4._o 29._o 30._o that_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v both_o on_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o within_o but_o of_o this_o judge_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 4._o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o christ_n direction_n matth._n 18._o which_o be_v that_o by_o rebuke_n we_o gain_v the_o offend_a brother_n soul_n now_o erastus_n will_v have_v he_o gain_v to_o christ_n by_o remove_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o by_o kill_v he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o censure_v of_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n who_o walk_v unorderly_o and_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o do_v include_v such_o as_o break_v out_o in_o incest_n adultery_n murder_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v direction_n to_o kill_v they_o miraculous_o that_o he_o bid_v only_o keep_v no_o church_n company_n nor_o christian_a fellowship_n with_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v as_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o no_o admonition_n at_o all_o be_v kill_v and_o can_v there_o be_v worse_a man_n than_o be_v among_o the_o phillipian_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n in_o the_o apostle_n pen_n he_o chide_v not_o the_o phillipian_o nor_o the_o galatian_n who_o have_v among_o they_o man_n of_o the_o same_o mettle_n gal._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ver._n 19_o 20_o 21._o nor_o the_o timothy_n who_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o far_o worse_a man_n 2_o tim_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o nor_o titus_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o wicked_a cretan_n tit._n 1._o because_o they_o cry_v not_o to_o god_n for_o paul_n bloody_a sword_n of_o vengeance_n that_o these_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o satan_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n draw_v this_o sword_n against_o those_o who_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 10._o c._n 6._o nor_o james_n against_o bloody_a warrior_n murderer_n adulterer_n oppressor_n c._n 4._o c._n 5._o nor_o do_v peter_n and_o jude_n use_v this_o sword_n or_o command_v the_o church_n to_o use_v such_o carnal_a weapon_n against_o the_o wicked_a of_o man_n but_o recommend_v long-suffering_a
church_n judge_v of_o internal_o and_o that_o they_o may_v debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o only_a heart-unbeleefe_n know_v to_o god_n only_o this_o must_v lie_v on_o erastus_n as_o a_o calumny_n while_o he_o make_v it_o good_a from_o our_o write_n and_o doctrine_n that_o we_o thus_o teach_v exclude_v those_o that_o be_v visible_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v 2._o he_o that_o bring_v his_o offering_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v do_v a_o know_a offence_n to_o his_o brother_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o visible_a scandal_n which_o scandalize_v one_o brother_n he_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n right_o even_o as_o touch_v external_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n desire_v and_o ask_v the_o ordinance_n of_o righteousness_n as_o isaiah_n speak_v and_o promise_v amendment_n and_o yet_o be_v open_o ignorant_a and_o not_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o use_v not_o aright_o the_o sacrament_n even_o in_o external_o of_o which_o only_o the_o church_n judge_v right_o as_o he_o that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_v now_o the_o very_a personal_a presence_n of_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o worship_n and_o a_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n whereas_o our_o presence_n in_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o worship_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o son_n to_o moloch_n profane_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o in_o external_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a who_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a no_o more_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o inward_a thought_n and_o heart-disposition_n of_o man_n know_v to_o god_n only_o than_o we_o can_v now_o judge_v they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 17._o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o 1_o chro._n 28._o 9_o prov._n 15._o 11._o hence_o that_o be_v a_o ignorant_a speech_n of_o erastus_n quistatuit_n malus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la prodibit_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la faciem_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la poenuere_fw-la prioris_fw-la vite_fw-la testetur_fw-la ac_fw-la meliorem_fw-la promittat_fw-la 332_o that_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a wicked_a life_n and_o promise_v amendment_n who_o purpose_v to_o be_v wicked_a will_v not_o man_n purpose_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o suffer_v many_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o in_o their_o wrath_n and_o malice_n who_o come_v and_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o altar_n why_o do_v than_o christ_n forbid_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n without_o be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o offend_a brother_n mat._n 5._o may_v not_o the_o offend_a brother_n offer_v his_o gift_n and_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n to_o except_v his_o offering_n he_o can_v say_v all_o that_o erastus_n require_v i_o acknowledge_v i_o have_v offend_v my_o brother_n i_o promise_v to_o crave_v he_o pardon_v and_o i_o desire_v to_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o the_o priest_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o deal_v sincere_o and_o lay_v his_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v and_o leave_v his_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o offer_v while_o he_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o one_o that_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n and_o come_v with_o hot_a blood_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v not_o to_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n who_o husband_n and_o father_n he_o have_v kill_v to_o be_v reconcile_v sure_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v thus_o offer_v shall_v not_o come_v to_o offer_v nor_o to_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n right_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o external_o which_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v for_o he_o shall_v omit_v this_o external_a be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o then_o offer_v and_o eat_v as_o christ_n command_v 3._o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o treason_n to_o invade_v king_n david_n throne_n as_o absalon_n do_v to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o profess_v to_o pay_v his_o vow_n at_o hebron_n and_o may_v not_o judas_n by_o his_o very_a eat_v the_o passeover_n profess_v he_o believe_v in_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v serve_v christ_n and_o yet_o purpose_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o sell_v his_o master_n christ_n for_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n natural_o in_o man_n who_o put_v in_o print_n such_o a_o position_n the_o author_n against_o who_o erastus_n write_v say_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v if_o we_o find_v any_o such_o who_o will_v not_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o excommunication_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o excommunication_n always_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v many_o who_o profess_v repentance_n in_o word_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n belie_v their_o repentance_n and_o erastus_n can_v deny_v this_o if_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v â—o_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n which_o form_n many_o have_v who_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce_n breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high_a mind_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o such_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n otherwise_o paul_n will_v not_o forbid_v to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o erastus_n the_o author_n i_o think_v will_v yield_v that_o the_o sacrament_n 332._o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o use_v they_o aright_o and_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o the_o write_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o testimony_n of_o excommunication_n so_o when_o we_o give_v not_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o example_n of_o learning_n to_o any_o to_o who_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n learning_n do_v not_o agree_v we_o can_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v blot_v with_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o banish_a man_n who_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v banish_v ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o author_n i_o think_v will_v never_o yield_v but_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o who_o ask_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o use_v they_o aright_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a traitor_n for_o those_o have_v and_o may_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o ask_v the_o sacrament_n and_o desire_n to_o use_v they_o aright_o i_o mean_v they_o may_v say_v they_o desire_v to_o use_v they_o aright_o for_o of_o their_o inward_a desire_n god_n only_o can_v judge_v who_o know_v the_o heart_n yet_o the_o author_n can_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o thaâ—_n erastus_n go_v on_o iâ—_n that_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o do_v repent_v and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o who_o say_v in_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o come_v but_o a_o hour_n before_o out_o of_o the_o bordello_n house_n and_o have_v hand_n and_o sword_n hot_a and_o smoke_a with_o innocent_a blood_n now_o dog_n and_o swine_n câ—in_n judas_n know_v to_o be_v scandalous_a may_v give_v fair_a word_n and_o cry_v lord_n lord_n and_o profess_v all_o this_o as_o be_v clear_a isa_n 58._o 2._o mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o rom._n 16._o 18_o mat._n 23._o 13_o 14_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 2._o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o testimonium_fw-la proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la for_o some_o that_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v shall_v any_o come_v with_o his_o sword_n hot_a in_o blood_n from_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o hope_v the_o church_n know_v this_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o excommunicate_v
seniores_fw-la et_fw-la diaconi_fw-la etc._n etc._n anglicana_n art_n 33._o qui_fw-la per_fw-la publicam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la denunciationem_fw-la ritâ—_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praecisus_fw-la et_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la be_v ab_fw-la universa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la habendus_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la et_fw-la publicanus_fw-la art_n 37._o cum_fw-la regiae_n majestati_fw-la summam_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la tribuimâ—â—_n non_fw-la damus_fw-la regibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la aut_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la tantum_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o sacred_a scripture_n a_o deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la omnibus_fw-la piis_fw-la princibus_fw-la semper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la attributam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la status_fw-la atque_fw-la ordines_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la commissos_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la in_fw-la officio_fw-la contineant_fw-la et_fw-la conâ—umaces_fw-la ac_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la gladio_fw-la civili_fw-la coerceant_fw-la scoticana_fw-la art_n 18._o postremo_fw-la loco_fw-la nota_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesistica_n rectè_fw-la administrata_fw-la sicut_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la praescribit_fw-la ad_fw-la reprimendum_fw-la vitium_fw-la et_fw-la vertatem_fw-la fovendam_fw-la 24._o insuper_fw-la regum_fw-la principum_fw-la gubernatorum_fw-la esse_fw-la potissimum_fw-la et_fw-la imprimis_fw-la religionis_fw-la purgationem_fw-la et_fw-la conservationem_fw-la affirmamus_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la propter_fw-la civilem_fw-la politiâ—â—â—_n sed_fw-la et_fw-la propter_fw-la conservationem_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la ut_fw-la idololatria_fw-la et_fw-la superstitio_fw-la quaevis_fw-la supprimatur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sint_fw-la ordinati_fw-la the_o belgic_a confession_n have_v the_o same_o art_n 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o 36._o confessio_fw-la augustana_n nonnulli_fw-la incommodè_fw-la commiscue_v runt_n potestatem_fw-la ecclestasticam_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la gladii_fw-la it_o distinguish_v well_o between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o this_o agree_v confessio_fw-la swevica_n art_n 13._o and_o confessio_fw-la bohemica_fw-la saxonica_n basiliensis_fw-la tetrapolitana_n among_o our_o late_a writer_n i_o shall_v conceive_v that_o renown_a iusserit_fw-la salmasius_n that_o rich_a treasure_n of_o antiquity_n can_v stand_v as_o one_o for_o all_o to_o speak_v for_o we_o in_o this_o point_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o have_v of_o old_a a_o suffrage_n in_o choose_v of_o metropolitan_o patriarch_n and_o pope_n and_o of_o convocate_a general_n counsel_n so_o as_o jerome_n make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o it_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n because_o it_o concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n what_o pastor_n pope_n and_o doctor_n there_o be_v in_o their_o dominion_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la honorius_n the_o emperor_n do_v ordain_v marcellinus_n moderator_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n the_o emperor_n add_v the_o force_n of_o a_o civil_a law_n to_o the_o counsel_n so_o justinian_n constitut_n 130._o sanxit_fw-la ut_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la canon_n pro_fw-la legibus_fw-la haberentur_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o counsel_n have_v the_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o the_o emperor_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o civil_a law_n have_v civil_a penalty_n annex_v to_o they_o without_o the_o emperor_n ergo_fw-la the_o confirmation_n of_o counsel_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v politic_a and_o civil_a confirmation_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n without_o the_o will_n law_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o emperor_n on_o earth_n and_o lay_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n on_o the_o church_n without_o the_o emperor_n act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o so_o be_v that_o of_o salmasius_n to_o be_v expound_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o 292._o principis_fw-la est_fw-la leges_fw-la de_fw-fr religione_fw-la condere_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la de_fw-la clericis_fw-la deque_fw-la aliis_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la que_fw-la externam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la spectant_fw-la five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circa_fw-la res_fw-la et_fw-la personas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la eaque_fw-la fecere_fw-la christiani_n imperatores_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la haeo_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potestas_fw-la qua_fw-la principle_n legum_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la non_fw-la uni_fw-la generi_fw-la sibi_fw-la subditorum_fw-la consulere_fw-la debent_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tam_fw-la laicis_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o repub_fw-la et_fw-fr reip._n pars_fw-la non_fw-la respublica_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la now_o that_o emperor_n appoint_a time_n and_o place_n of_o synod_n which_o be_v external_a circumstance_n be_v clear_a but_o that_o the_o emperor_n nominate_v the_o person_n who_o shall_v come_v appoint_v a_o ecclesiastical_a precedent_n in_o the_o synod_n to_o moderate_v and_o that_o they_o define_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v deny_v except_o 1._o that_o they_o do_v this_o in_o a_o great_a schism_n and_o when_o the_o church_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o or_o 2._o in_o such_o a_o general_a defection_n as_o be_v under_o arrius_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n 3._o that_o the_o emperor_n request_v by_o letter_n that_o such_o and_o such_o godly_a bishop_n â—ight_n come_v to_o the_o synod_n not_o such_o but_o whereas_o dâ—_n facto_fw-la he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n command_v such_o to_o come_v and_o do_v discharge_v other_o under_o pain_n to_o come_v except_o they_o be_v other_o way_n incarcerate_v and_o know_v party_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o synod_n so_o salmasius_n non_fw-la igitur_fw-la leges_fw-la tantum_fw-la facere_fw-la dâ—_n religione_fw-la ac_fw-la fide_fw-la 294._o omnibus_fw-la observandas_fw-la dummodo_fw-la verbo_fw-la divino_fw-la rei_fw-la contraveniant_fw-la potest_fw-la princeps_fw-la christianus_n vel_fw-la summus_fw-la magistratus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la suos_fw-la subditos_fw-la ad_fw-la decreta_fw-la synodalia_fw-la observanda_fw-la quae_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la conformia_fw-la sunt_fw-la obligare_fw-la et_fw-la cogere_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la sane_fw-la imperio_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o agente_fw-la ac_fw-la jubente_fw-la aut_fw-la jurisdictione_n cogent_o et_fw-la â—â—erâ—eâ—te_fw-la nihil_fw-la istic_fw-la habent_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la agant_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministri_fw-la neque_fw-la jus_o agendi_fw-la ullum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la aut_fw-la persona_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la questiâ—_n sit_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la agatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la aut_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ea_fw-la vis_fw-la coactiva_fw-la oe_fw-la illud_fw-la jus_o imperativum_fw-la et_fw-la coâ—â—â—ivum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v unproper_a i_o grant_v because_o declarative_a in_o mortal_a man_n constitutive_a in_o the_o head_n christ_n only_a touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v politic_a but_o it_o be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o constitute_v church_n subsequent_a not_o antecedent_n and_o in_o order_n to_o bodily_a coaction_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n oâ—_n this_o law-giving_a do_v salmasius_n speak_v as_o his_o word_n clear_a and_o because_o bodily_a and_o external_a co-action_n be_v not_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o salmasius_n have_v no_o proper_a ecclesiastic_a power_n the_o reciprecation_n of_o subordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o magistrate_n 298._o be_v clear_o teach_v by_o salmasius_n minister_n ecclesiae_fw-la principem_fw-la christianum_fw-la ligare_fw-la et_fw-la solvere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la suspendere_fw-la et_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la aque_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la alium_fw-la quem_fw-la libet_fw-la de_fw-la grege_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la internam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la et_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la accâ—pit_fw-la at_o princeps_fw-la rursus_fw-la potest_fw-la episcopum_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la svam_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la noâ—_n animam_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la curate_n cogere_fw-la coercere_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la compâ—â—â—ere_fw-la si_fw-la exorbitet_fw-la etiam_fw-la deponere_fw-la et_fw-la abijcere_fw-la et_fw-la exilio_fw-la punire_fw-la vita_fw-la quoqâ—â—_n si_fw-la meruerit_fw-la sâ—ntâ—ntiam_fw-la dicere_fw-la privare_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la abjectus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ministerij_fw-la tantum_fw-la atque_fw-la officij_fw-la functionem_fw-la amittit_fw-la atque_fw-la exercitium_fw-la intra_fw-la limit_n jurisdictionis_fw-la duntaxatvel_n ditionis_fw-la quae_fw-la principi_fw-la subjecta_fw-la est_fw-la at_o non_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ordinatione_fw-la accepit_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la potest_fw-la eripere_fw-la princeps_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la eam_fw-la possit_fw-la dare_v cum_fw-la sit_fw-la duplex_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la altera_fw-la interna_fw-la externa_fw-la altera_fw-la tam_fw-la peccant_a qui_fw-la utramque_fw-la principi_fw-la vel_fw-la magistratui_fw-la civili_fw-la tribunt_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la utramque_fw-la denegant_fw-la ministro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o
as_o he_o have_v say_v yet_o a_o band_n of_o man_n have_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o ceremony_n so_o 2_o king_n 23._o 10_o josiah_n be_v commend_v for_o defile_v tophet_n to_o prevent_v occasion_n of_o offer_v child_n to_o molech_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n judge_v a_o house_n without_o battlement_n and_o the_o send_v abroad_o a_o gore_a ox_n to_o be_v murder_n deut._n 27._o 28._o exod._n 22._o 28._o 29._o 33._o exod._n 23._o â—_o deut._n 7._o 3._o and_o levit._n 19_o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n be_v forbid_v for_o the_o ruin_n occasion_v by_o that_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n simâ—â—_n gretzer_n say_v in_o ceremony_n calvinist_n be_v the_o ape_n of_o catholic_n 2._o if_o such_o a_o worship_n have_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n so_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o same_o act_n may_v have_v worship_v jehovah_n and_o the_o canaanites_n baal_n or_o dagon_n as_o at_o one_o table_n the_o papist_n may_v kneel_v and_o adore_v bread_n with_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v be_v a_o reign_a scandal_n 3._o atheist_n have_v mock_v religion_n for_o the_o surplice_n and_o other_o masse-toye_n 4._o papist_n say_v protestant_n be_v return_v to_o their_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n 5._o we_o can_v in_o zeal_n preach_v against_o popish_a tradition_n and_o practice_v popish_a ceremony_n 6._o lascivious_a carousing_n drunkenness_n harlatrie_n come_v from_o observe_v of_o holy_a day_n that_o this_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a 1._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o scandal_n will_v be_v clear_v 2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n about_o scandal_n propon_v a_o scandal_n be_v a_o word_n or_o action_n or_o the_o omission_n of_o both_o inordinate_o speak_v or_o do_v whence_o we_o know_v or_o aught_o to_o know_v the_o fall_n of_o weak_a wilful_a or_o both_o be_v occasion_v to_o thâ—se_a who_o be_v within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n or_o deed_n see_v to_o other_o sinful_a thought_n not_o be_v see_v be_v not_o public_a scandal_n though_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o they_o occasion_n sin_n hence_o non-conformitie_n simple_o to_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a must_v only_o be_v scandalous_a as_o join_v with_o contempt_n formal_a contempt_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a to_o man_n 2._o omission_n of_o word_n and_o deed_n scandalize_v silence_n in_o preacher_n when_o god_n matter_n go_v wrong_a be_v scandalous_a so_o sanches_n 1._o 3_o not_o every_o word_n &_o deed_n do_v scandalize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v do_v unorderly_o ib._n sanches_n say_v these_o word_n and_o deed_n quae_fw-la carent_fw-la rectitudine_fw-la which_o want_v some_o moral_a rectitude_n oâ—_n as_o aquinas_n peccati_fw-la say_v of_o themselves_o be_v inductive_a to_o sin_n do_v scandalise_v or_o that_o 18._o m._n anton._n de_fw-fr dominis_n archiep._n spalaten_v say_v which_o be_v indictive_a to_o sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a evil_n or_o hinder_v good_a as_o our_o faith_n zeal_n love_n etc._n etc._n that_o scundalize_v for_o though_o none_o of_o these_o fall_n out_o if_o the_o work_n or_o word_n or_o omission_n of_o either_o be_v such_o as_o of_o itself_o be_v apt_a to_o scandalize_v it_o be_v a_o active_a scandal_n hence_o every_o little_a scandal_n be_v a_o sin_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o unordinate_a way_n of_o do_v â—_o but_o what_o object_n be_v proper_o scandalous_a shall_v be_v discuss_v 3._o when_o we_o know_v such_o word_n and_o deed_n do_v scandalize_v and_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v yea_o and_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o though_o the_o proneness_n and_o proclivity_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o other_o to_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n questio_fw-la facti_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o also_o questio_fw-la juris_fw-la a_o question_n of_o law_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o condemn_v when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v doubtsome_o evil_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v hence_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o there_o be_v none_o that_o probable_o can_v be_v scandalize_v and_o have_v some_o necessity_n be_v lawful_a as_o colos_n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n â—r_o drink_v etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cat_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 27._o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 28._o but_o if_o any_o say_v this_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n eat_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o shewedit_n for_o conscience_n sake_n conscience_n i_o say_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o of_o other_o therefore_o practise_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o non-practising_a be_v both_o lawful_a according_a as_o person_n be_v present_a who_o may_v be_v scandalize_v or_o not_o scandalize_v but_o this_o be_v in_o thing_n though_o in_o nature_n indifferent_a yet_o in_o use_n have_v some_o necessity_n as_o eat_v of_o meat_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherways_o in_o thing_n altogether_o indifferent_a as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v which_o be_v suppon_v to_o lay_v no_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n before_o god_n o_o incline_v to_o either_o side_n as_o they_o say_v to_o cross_v or_o not_o to_o cross_v lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o if_o no-crossing_a be_v all_o be_v good_a as_o cross_v then_o though_o there_o be_v non-scandalized_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o action_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o have_v appearance_n of_o add_v to_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v inductive_a to_o sin_n and_o scandalous_a though_o none_o shall_v hence_o be_v actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la ruinate_v and_o make_v to_o stumble_v but_o if_o any_o in_o paul_n time_n as_o the_o case_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v eat_v meat_n at_o a_o table_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n he_o not_o know_v that_o a_o jew_n be_v there_o this_o may_v seem_v invincible_a ignorance_n because_o ignorance_n of_o a_o mere_a fact_n not_o of_o a_o law_n if_o that_o jew_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v through_o his_o eat_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v scandal_n take_v but_o not_o culpable_o give_v 4._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o these_o inordinate_a word_n or_o deed_n occasion_v the_o fall_n of_o other_o 1._o because_o the_o will_n of_o the_o scandalized_a or_o his_o ignorance_n be_v the_o efficacious_a and_o near_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v scandalize_v that_o be_v why_o he_o sin_v action_n or_o word_n be_v occasion_n only_o or_o cause_n by_o accident_n for_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v scandalize_v as_o none_o ought_v to_o sin_n ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la obligatiâ—_n 2._o because_o as_o to_o be_v scandalize_v be_v sin_n so_o to_o scandalize_v active_o be_v sin_n though_o actual_a scandal_n follow_v not_o as_o peter_z scandalized_a christ_n culpable_o when_o he_o counsel_v he_o not_o to_o die_v for_o sinner_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n can_v be_v scandalize_v 5._o it_o be_v say_v whereby_o weak_a or_o wilful_a within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n may_v be_v scandalize_v for_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n active_o to_o scandalize_v the_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a than_o the_o weak_a though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_v here_o and_o we_o must_v eschew_v thing_n scandalous_a for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n for_o the_o second_o i_o set_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o from_o rom._n 14._o 1._o proposit_n the_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v thrall_a in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n in_o thorny_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a this_o be_v clear_a rom._n 14._o v._n 1._o ergo_fw-la when_o people_n know_v not_o misty_a distinction_n of_o relative_a and_o absolute_a adoration_n of_o worship_n essential_a or_o accidental_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o thrall_a by_o a_o law_n to_o practise_v ceremony_n humane_a 2_o proposit_n if_o a_o weak_a one_o eat_v herb_n fear_v the_o practice_n of_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n law_n he_o be_v commend_v and_o his_o abstinence_n praiseworthy_a as_o rom._n 14._o v._n 2._o 3._o and_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o wed_v by_o a_o law_n then_o abstinence_n and_o non-conformitie_n be_v lawful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n 3._o proposit_n he_o that_o eat_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o he_o that_o practise_v he_o that_o practise_v not_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v 1._o god_n have_v receive_v the_o eater_n 2._o you_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 3._o if_o the_o weak_a fall_n god_n be_v able_a
to_o raise_v they_o ergo_fw-la if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o a_o contemner_n of_o god_n law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a far_o less_o shall_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n law_n 4._o proposit_n observer_n of_o day_n or_o non-observer_n of_o day_n shall_v have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v lead_v ruler_n and_o people_n here_o v_o 5._o in_o thing_n indifferent_a 5._o proposit_n the_o observer_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o day_n in_o that_o case_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o non-observer_n of_o day_n shall_v not_o trouble_v one_o another_o because_o both_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o not_o observe_v indifferent_a thing_n for_o god_n glory_n 1._o both_o give_v thanks_n 2._o both_o live_v and_o die_v as_o christ_n for_o god_n glory_n 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o therefore_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o end_n that_o rule_v the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v indifferent_a proposit_n 6._o v._n 10._o 11._o 12._o a_o christian_a shall_v not_o condemn_v a_o jew_n noâ—_n one_o brother_z another_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a 1._o because_o we_o be_v brethren_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v christ_n place_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v 3._o because_o every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o ergo._fw-la law_n of_o ruler_n to_o condemn_v or_o punish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v in_o such_o case_n proposit_n 7._o v._n 13._o when_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o scandal_n to_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v against_o charity_n and_o unlawful_a proposit_n 8._o v._n 14._o there_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n meat_n clean_a or_o not_o clean_o may_v be_v eat_v but_o all_o meat_n be_v clean_a and_o paul_n be_v persuade_v of_o that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o major_a proposition_n in_o two_o case_n and_o set_v down_o a_o distinction_n all_o thing_n be_v clean_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o become_v unclean_a in_o two_o case_n 1._o if_o one_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n believe_v that_o the_o meat_n that_o he_o eat_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o i_o at_o to_o he_o be_v unclean_a 2_o if_o he_o eat_v before_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v forbid_v in_o god_n law_n to_o eat_v such_o meat_n his_o eat_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a but_o one_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o take_v scandal_n and_o not_o give_v for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v thy_o brother_n deem_v it_o unlawful_a out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o christian_a liberty_n so_o say_v formalist_n ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a if_o any_o offend_v at_o the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v ascandall_n take_v not_o give_v o_o but_o paul_n forbid_v to_o scandalize_v or_o to_o eat_v hence_o the_o 9_o proposit_n the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o ceremony_n before_o any_o law_n â—e_v make_v of_o they_o by_o confession_n of_o formalist_n be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v do_v and_o not_o do_v but_o if_o they_o scandalize_v paul_n prove_v by_o eight_o argument_n they_o be_v unlawful_a 1._o if_o fight_v with_o charity_n that_o for_o meat_n so_o lâ—tle_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o knot_n of_o a_o straw_n a_o ceremony_n thou_o slay_v thy_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v v_o 15._o where_o these_o reason_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v uncharitable_a walk_n 2._o it_o be_v murder_n slay_v not_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n love_n who_o die_v for_o thy_o brother_n 4._o it_o make_v religion_n and_o christian_a liberty_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o v_o 16._o 5._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a these_o in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o as_o meat_n and_o surplice_n cross_v kneel_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o scandalize_v aught_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o be_v against_o righteousness_n and_o be_v sin_n of_o murder_n 2._o against_o peace_n sin_n of_o contention_n 3._o against_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v sad_a and_o discourage_v thy_o brother_n in_o his_o christian_a â—ace_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o joy_n be_v acceptable_a v._n 18_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o case_n of_o scandal_n conduce_v not_o to_o peace_n and_o edification_n v_o 19_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n v_o 20._o illustrate_v by_o a_o repeat_v prolepsis_n but_o the_o meat_n be_v clean_a â—ea_o but_o say_v paul_n it_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o moral_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o eat_v with_o offence_n v_o 20._o 8._o ab_fw-la equo_fw-la &_o â—ono_fw-la we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o scandalize_a of_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o practice_v ceremony_n be_v not_o good_a proposit_n 10._o the_o practise_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o ceremony_n for_o the_o very_a â—â—â—â—ing_n of_o the_o â—aith_n that_o we_o have_v christian_a liberty_n to_o practice_v or_o noâ—_n practice_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n be_v not_o lawful_a v_o 22._o set_v down_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n keep_v the_o faith_n of_o thy_o christian_a liberty_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o god_n proposit_v 11._o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a we_o be_v to_o allow_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v lawful_o five_o 22._o proposit_n 12._o he_o that_o practise_v indifferent_a thing_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n and_o not_o in_o faith_n sin_v and_o be_v condemn_v v_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6_o v_o 12_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o expedient_a if_o we_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n or_o band_n of_o they_o by_o law_n ergo_fw-la in_o the_o mean_n of_o worship_n not_o only_o must_v we_o see_v what_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o what_o be_v profitable_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n he_o reason_v upon_o a_o give_v but_o not_o grant_v hypothesis_n that_o fornication_n be_v indifferent_a as_o the_o gentile_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 6._o but_o this_o i_o speak_v by_o permission_n not_o of_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la in_o thing_n in_o which_o god_n have_v grant_v we_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v permission_n have_v place_n not_o obliedge_v necessity_n or_o penal_a law_n 13_o proposit_n there_o can_v be_v command_a law_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v polltick_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o individual_a complexion_n temperature_n or_o gift_n of_o singular_a man_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v can_v be_v command_v for_o where_o god_n lose_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v bind_v v._n 33._o 1_o cor._n 8._o v._n 7._o paul_n condemn_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n christian_n howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n this_o knowledge_n than_o that_o ruler_n may_v make_v law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a without_o scandal_n they_o must_v remove_v ignorance_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n weak_a there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n that_o knowledge_n in_o knowledge_n a_o law_n obliedge_v all_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a can_v be_v make_v v._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n which_o neither_o help_v nor_o hinder_v piety_n nor_o make_v a_o man_n better_o or_o worse_o before_o god_n then_o ceremony_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o order_n decency_n edification_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n can_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o material_n of_o worship_n as_o linen_n clothes_n habit_n gesture_n may_v be_v in_o their_o physical_a consideration_n indifferent_a but_o as_o apply_v by_o formuliste_n they_o can_v be_v indifferent_a for_o in_o their_o use_n kneel_v appropriate_v to_o sacramental_a bread_n linen_n appropriate_v to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o priest_n while_o he_o officiate_v can_v be_v but_o religious_a or_o profane_a 2._o if_o god_n command_v gesture_n he_o command_v this_o gesture_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la if_o in_o general_a â—â—ealing_v be_v forbid_v then_o for_o achan_n to_o steal_v this_o babylonish_n garment_n must_v be_v forbid_v 3._o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v afternoon_n with_o henry_n lesly_n 144._o of_o after_o cup_n when_o he_o say_v if_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v two_o divers_a kind_n of_o worshipper_n than_o their_o action_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v indifferent_a as_o be_v their_o agent_n for_o action_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o object_n and_o end_n papist_n in_o kneel_v worship_n their_o god_n of_o bread_n we_o in_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n for_o when_o
positive_a commandment_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la for_o esehew_v of_o scandal_n far_o more_o may_v we_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la not_o cross_n not_o kneel_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la when_o cross_v and_o kneel_v murther_v one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v even_o though_o it_o offend_v our_o superior_n ergo_fw-la this_o provision_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v vain_a and_o superior_n be_v unjust_o offend_v if_o our_o non-murthering_a of_o weak_a brethren_n offend_v they_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o care_n for_o the_o doctor_n provision_n here_o 4._o no_o utility_n can_v true_o redound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o practise_v of_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o culpable_o occasion_v the_o murder_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n except_o our_o doctor_n mean_v that_o sin_n may_v edify_v the_o whole_a church_n 5._o they_o say_v if_o the_o thing_n in_o our_o private_a judgement_n be_v inexpedient_a the_o second_o way_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n can_v command_v they_o except_o the_o church_n command_v against_o her_o conscience_n 6._o if_o matter_n in_o their_o expediencie_n be_v questionable_a and_o probable_a on_o both_o side_n the_o church_n determination_n shall_v end_v the_o controversy_n say_v the_o doctor_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n esse_fw-la suarez_n 3._o thomas_n sanches_n and_o 2_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la as_o i_o show_v before_o treatise_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v probable_a and_o i_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n against_o neither_o of_o the_o side_n and_o fear_v the_o one_o side_n be_v murder_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v against_o god_n commandment_n and_o know_v that_o humane_a authority_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v indifferent_a and_o a_o positive_a commandment_n of_o man_n if_o the_o church_n determination_n be_v here_o to_o sway_v my_o conscience_n to_o practice_v be_v to_o i_o blind_a obedience_n for_o humane_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v such_o give_v no_o light_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v remove_v my_o doubt_n and_o beget_v faith_n and_o also_o the_o conscience_n be_v so_o much_o the_o bold_a to_o venture_v on_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o eschew_v a_o sin_n against_o man_n which_o be_v questionable_a and_o in_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a this_o be_v also_o the_o stout_a conscience_n of_o bonaventura_n 2_o send_v do_v 39_o plus_fw-la est_fw-la standum_fw-la praecepto_fw-la praelati_fw-la quam_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la 7._o our_o doctor_n say_v our_o way_n be_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v their_o way_n be_v popish_a and_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o command_v our_o conscience_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o wicked_a will_n of_o man_n and_o their_o instance_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o a_o hundred_o pastor_n may_v be_v bring_v aswell_o to_o prove_v the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n duplyer_n pag._n 69._o you_o will_v say_v this_o argument_n be_v popish_a and_o lead_v man_n to_o acquiesce_v without_o trial_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o answer_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n whereof_o may_v be_v infallible_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o without_o trial_n to_o acquiesce_v unto_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o dissent_v from_o papist_n who_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n as_o if_o their_o decree_n be_v infallible_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o policy_n if_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o if_o the_o expediencie_n of_o they_o only_o be_v call_v in_o question_n see_v no_o certain_a conclusion_n concern_v their_o expediencie_n can_v be_v infallible_o draw_v out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o agree_v in_o one_o conclusion_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n 2._o disobedience_n shall_v prove_v more_o hurtful_a than_o obedience_n answer_v 1_o this_o be_v a_o wide_a step_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n either_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n indifferent_a that_o there_o be_v eight_o person_n in_o noah_n ark_n and_o that_o samson_n sâ—ew_v a_o thousand_o with_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o a_o ass_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o thing_n indifferent_a many_o be_v save_v who_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o historical_a verity_n in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o matter_n indifferent_a but_o the_o doctor_n be_v reconciler_n with_o the_o belgik_a arminian_n who_o deny_v all_o the_o thing_n controvert_v betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o and_o betwixt_o we_o and_o arminian_n and_o anabaptist_n at_o least_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o that_o either_o side_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o hold_v without_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o lean_v to_o the_o church_n determination_n in_o these_o without_o far_a inquiry_n 2_o they_o mean_v that_o in_o matter_n controvert_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o whether_o in_o this_o or_o that_o fact_n we_o do_v murder_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v we_o be_v to_o give_v our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n over_o to_o the_o church_n without_o further_a trial_n 3._o what_o if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v but_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v now_o the_o present_a case_n of_o ceremony_n to_o we_o for_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o their_o indifferency_n and_o the_o doctor_n say_v they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n their_o distinction_n be_v defective_a 4._o scripture_n be_v also_o perfect_a in_o resolve_v we_o what_o be_v scandal_n and_o murder_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o what_o be_v idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hang_v our_o faith_n here_o upon_o the_o church_n canon_n without_o far_a trial_n as_o you_o say_v 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o imperfect_a in_o matter_n of_o policy_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n wherein_o we_o may_v kill_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o papist_n distinction_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o tradition_n so_o scotus_n 3._o say_v true_a theologie_n according_a to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o which_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o suarez_n â—_o say_v thing_n that_o belong_v to_o accidentarie_a rite_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n determination_n but_o the_o scripture_n implicit_o contain_v all_o article_n of_o fear_n faith_n and_o so_o say_v 2._o bannes_n and_o 2._o duvallius_n 6._o your_o fear_n be_v vain_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o order_n nor_o peace_n if_o scripture_n be_v judge_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n which_o you_o call_v indifferent_a for_o the_o church_n give_v out_o canon_n concern_v thing_n strangle_v &_o blood_n which_o be_v matter_n indifferent_a and_o that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 15._o and_o that_o in_o great_a unity_n and_o peace_n god_n word_n make_v unity_n and_o not_o man_n authority_n 7._o disobedience_n to_o church_n canon_n in_o case_n of_o give_v scandal_n be_v neither_o disobedience_n nor_o hurt_v at_o all_o it_o possible_o offend_v man_n who_o will_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o if_o any_o be_v induce_v thereby_o to_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n take_v not_o give_v abstinence_n from_o murder_v a_o weak_a brother_n be_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o so_o no_o active_a scandal_n in_o the_o 48_o section_n the_o duplyer_n do_v but_o redouble_v over_o again_o the_o argument_n already_o bring_v and_o answer_v by_o i_o divers_a time_n to_o d_o robert_n baron_n in_o private_a while_o he_o be_v silence_v and_o as_o i_o conceive_v satisfy_v especial_o they_o say_v our_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a be_v most_o scandalous_a to_o other_o and_o that_o because_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o be_v curb_v and_o to_o have_v our_o liberty_n restrain_v therefore_o calvin_n 35._o say_v god_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o obedience_n to_o â—â—â—â—riours_n call_v superior_n parent_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o doctor_n be_v too_o hasty_a to_o call_v that_o obedience_n to_o superior_n which_o be_v in_o question_n we_o say_v it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o â—ixt_a commandment_n because_o it_o be_v a_o scandalize_a of_o our_o brother_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o practice_v